📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 文集

米蘭的安波羅修

文集 第 4 章

拉丁文原文.322 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 3 章
4:1
AMBROSIUS apud Caesarem se, quod non venerit, excusat, et laudata ipsius humilitate, fide ac pietate, a se mitti libros petitos scribit, seque voluntati ejusdem in lucubrandis tractatibus de Spiritu sancto satisfacturum spondet. Beatissimo augusto GRATIANO, et christianissimo principi AMBROSIUS episcopus. 1. Non mihi affectus defuit, christianissime principum; nihil enim habeo, quod hoc verius et gloriosius dicam: non, inquam, mihi affectus defuit, sed affectum verecundia retardavit, quominus clementiae tuae occurrerem. Revertenti tamen si non occurri vestigio, occurri animo, occurri voto, in quo majora sunt officia sacerdotis. Occurri, dico?
安波羅修向皇帝為自己未曾前來陳明緣由,並在稱讚皇帝的謙卑、信德與虔敬之後,寫明他正將所請的書卷送上,並承諾他必照皇帝的心願,在撰著論聖靈的論文上使之滿足。安波羅修主教致至有福的奧古斯都、至基督化的君王格拉提安。一、至基督化的君王啊,我並不缺乏情感——因為我沒有甚麼可說得比這更真實、更榮耀的了——我說,我並不缺乏情感,乃是羞怯抑制了我的情感,以致我未曾前去迎見陛下的仁慈。然而,雖然我未曾在你歸來時親身迎接你,我卻在靈裡迎接了你,在渴慕中迎接了你,在這渴慕中祭司的本分更為重大。我說我迎接了你麼?
AMBROSE excuses himself to the Emperor for not having come, and, after praising his humility, faith, and piety, writes that the books which were requested are being sent by him, and pledges that he will satisfy the Emperor's wish in composing treatises on the Holy Spirit. To the most blessed Augustus GRATIAN, and most Christian prince, from AMBROSE the bishop. 1. Affection was not lacking in me, most Christian of princes — for I have nothing that I may say more truly and more gloriously than this — affection, I say, was not lacking in me, but modesty held back my affection, so that I did not come to meet your clemency. Yet, though I did not meet you on your return in person, I met you in spirit, I met you in desire, in which the duties of a priest are the greater. Did I say I met you?
4:2
Quando enim abfui, quem toto sequebar affectu, cui sensu ac mentibus inhaerebam? Et certe major animorum praesentia est. Tuum quotidianum iter legebam, nocte ac die in tuis castris cura et sensu locatus, orationum excubiis praetendebam: et si invalidus merito, sed affectu sedulus. 753 2. Et haec quidem cum pro tua salute deferebamus, pro nobis faciebamus. Nihil hic adulationis est, quam tu non requiris, ego alienam nostro duco officio: sed plurimum gratiae, quam dedisti. Scit ipse nostri arbiter, quem fateris, et in quem pie credis, refici viscera mea tua fide, tua salute, tua gloria: meque non solum officio publico debitas pendere preces, sed etiam amore privato.
因為我何曾離開過那位我以全部情感所跟隨、以心思意念所緊緊倚附的人呢?心靈的同在實在更為親近。我天天追隨你的行程;晝夜以掛念與思想置身於你的營中,在我禱告的儆醒中守望;縱然在功勞上軟弱,在情感上卻是殷勤。二、的確,當我為你的平安獻上這些時,我乃是為我們自己而作。這裡毫無諂媚——你不需要諂媚,而我也認它與我們的職分無干——卻有最完滿的感謝,這是你所給予的緣由。祂自己,就是我們心靈的審判者,你所承認、所虔敬相信的那位,知道我的肺腑因你的信德、你的平安、你的榮耀而得舒暢;並知道我所獻上當盡的禱告,不僅是出於公職,更是出於私下的愛。
For when was I ever absent from him whom I followed with all my affection, to whom I clung with sense and mind? And surely the presence of souls is the greater. Daily I traced your journey; placed night and day by care and thought in your camp, I kept watch in the vigils of my prayers; and if weak in merit, yet diligent in affection. 2. And indeed, when I offered these things for your safety, I was acting for ourselves. There is here no flattery, which you do not require, and which I count foreign to our office; but there is the fullest gratitude, which you have given occasion for. He himself, the arbiter of our hearts, whom you confess and in whom you piously believe, knows that my inmost parts are refreshed by your faith, your safety, your glory; and that I pay the prayers due not only by public office, but also by private love.
4:3
Reddidisti enim mihi quietem Ecclesiae, perfidorum ora, atque utinam et corda, clausisti: et hoc non minore fidei, quam potestatis auctoritate fecisti. 3. Nam quid de litteris recentibus loquar? Scripsisti tua totam epistolam manu; ut ipsi apices fidem tuam pietatemque loquerentur. Sic Abraham sua manu quondam vitulum occidit (Gen. XVIII, 7), ut hospitibus epulantibus ministraret: nec in ministerio religioso aliorum adjumenta quaesivit. Sed ille privatus aut Domino et angelis, aut Domino in angelis deferebat: tu, Imperator, dignatione regali honoras infimum sacerdotem. Sed Domino defertur, cum servulus honoratur; ipse enim dixit: Quod uni horum minimorum fecistis, mihi fecistis (Matth.
因為你已將教會的安寧歸還給我,又封住了那些不忠之人的口——但願也封住他們的心;這事你既以權柄、也以不亞於權柄的信德權威而行。三、至於你近日的書信,我還能說甚麼呢?你親手寫了整封信,叫那字跡本身述說你的信德與虔敬。古時亞伯拉罕也是親手宰殺牛犢,好服事他款待的客人,在這敬虔的服事上不假手他人。但他是個平民,所服事的或是主與眾天使,或是在眾天使裡的主;你,皇帝啊,卻以王者的俯就尊榮一個至卑微的祭司。然而當卑微的僕人受尊榮時,所尊榮的乃是主;因為祂親自說:「這些最小的一個你們既作在他身上,就是作在我身上了」(馬太
For you have restored to me the quiet of the Church, and have shut the mouths — and would that the hearts too — of the faithless; and this you have done by an authority no less of faith than of power. 3. For what shall I say of your recent letter? You wrote the whole epistle with your own hand, that the very characters might speak of your faith and piety. So Abraham of old slew the calf with his own hand, that he might minister to his feasting guests, nor in the religious service did he seek the help of others. But he, a private man, rendered service either to the Lord and the angels, or to the Lord in the angels; you, Emperor, with royal condescension honour the lowliest priest. Yet it is to the Lord that honour is rendered, when a poor servant is honoured; for he himself said: «What you did to one of these least, you did to me» (Matthew
4:4
XXV, 10). 4. At ego humilitatem tantummodo praedico in imperatore sublimem, ac non amplius fidem quam vere conscia meriti tui mente dixisti, quam docet te ille, quem non negas? Quis enim alius docere te potuit, ut ei non objicias, quam in te vides, creaturam? Nihil moralius, nihil expressius dici potuit; creaturam enim Christum dicere, pro objectu contumeliae est, non pro confessione reverentiae. Deinde quid tam insolens, quam id eum existimare, quod nos sumus? Docuisti igitur me, a quo te discere velle profiteris: nihil tale adhuc legi, nihil tale audivi. 5. Quam pium autem illud, quam admirabile, quod in Deo non vereris invidiam!
二十五章四十節)。四、然而我所宣揚的,只是你那在皇帝身上顯為崇高的謙卑,以及你的信德——這信德不過是你以真知自己分量的心所說出的,正是那位你所不否認的主所教導你的。因為除祂之外,還有誰能教導你,不把你在自己身上所看見的受造之性當作把柄向祂控訴呢?再沒有比這更正直、更恰切的話了;因為稱基督為受造之物,乃是出於侮辱與凌辱,而非出於敬畏的承認。再者,還有甚麼比把祂看作與我們同等更為狂妄的呢?所以你倒教導了我——你卻自稱願向我學習:這樣的事我至今未曾讀過,這樣的話我也未曾聽過。五、但這是何等的虔敬、何等可佩,就是你在神的事上不怕招致嫉妒!
XXV, 40). 4. But I proclaim only your humility as lofty in an emperor, and your faith as no greater than you have spoken with a mind truly conscious of your merit — that faith which he teaches you whom you do not deny. For who else could have taught you not to cast up against him as a reproach the creature which you see in yourself? Nothing more upright, nothing more apt, could have been said; for to call Christ a creature is by way of insult and contumely, not by way of confessing reverence. Then, what so insolent as to esteem him to be that which we are? You have therefore taught me, from whom you profess that you wish to learn: nothing of the kind have I yet read, nothing of the kind have I heard. 5. But how pious, how admirable that is, that in God you do not fear to incur envy!
4:5
De Patre remunerationem pro Filii amore praesumis, et laudando Filium, non ei te posse aliquid addere profiteris: sed velle ut etiam Patri te Filii praedicatione commendes. Quod utique solus te docuit ille, qui dixit: Qui me diligit, diligetur a Patre meo (Joan. XIV, 21). 6. Addidisti ad haec, quia tu infirmus et fragilis non te talem laudatorem putabas, ut divinitatem verbis augeas: sed quantum possis praedices, 754 non quantum est ipsa divinitas. Haec infirmitas in Christo fortior est, sicut et Apostolus dixit: Cum infirmor, tunc potens sum (II Cor. XII, 10). Haec humilitas excludit fragilitatem. 7.Veniam plane, et festinabo, ut jubes;
你從父那裡指望因你愛子而得的賞賜,在稱讚子的時候,你承認自己無法給祂加添甚麼;但你願藉著傳揚子,使自己連於父也蒙悅納。這必是那位說「愛我的,必蒙我父所愛」(約翰十四章二十一節)的主獨自教導了你。六、你又補充說,你既軟弱脆弱,便不以為自己是那能以言語加增神性的稱讚者;乃是盡你所能地傳揚,而非照著神性本身的浩大去傳揚。這軟弱在基督裡反倒更剛強,正如使徒所說:「我甚麼時候軟弱,甚麼時候就剛強了」(哥林多後書十二章十節)。這謙卑排除了脆弱。七、我必前來,並且照你所吩咐的趕緊前來;
From the Father you presume upon a reward for your love of the Son, and in praising the Son you profess that you can add nothing to him; but you wish, by your proclamation of the Son, to commend yourself even to the Father. This surely he alone taught you who said: «He that loves me shall be loved by my Father» (John XIV, 21). 6. You added to this that you, being weak and frail, did not think yourself such a praiser as to augment the Godhead by words; but that you proclaim as much as you can, not as much as the Godhead itself is. This weakness is the stronger in Christ, as the Apostle also said: «When I am weak, then am I strong» (2 Corinthians XII, 10). This humility shuts out frailty. 7. I will indeed come, and will hasten, as you bid;
4:6
ut haec praesens audiam, ut haec praesens legam, cum ex tuo ore procedunt. Misi autem duos libellos, quorum jam, quia tuae clementiae sunt probati, periculum non verebor: de Spiritu vero interim veniam scriptioni peto; quoniam quem judicem mei sim sermonis habiturus, agnovi. 8. Interim tamen sententia et fides tua de Domino et Salvatore deprompta de Dei Filio, redundat ad assertionem uberrimam, per quam sancti quoque Spiritus divinitas sempiterna credatur; ut non ei objicias, quam in te vides creaturam, nec Deum Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi Spiritui suo existimes invidere. Quod enim creaturae caret communione, divinum est. 9.
好叫我能在你面前聽見這些事,在你面前讀這些事,因為它們是從你自己口中發出的。此外,我已送上兩本小書,既已蒙你的仁慈嘉許,我就不懼其中的風險;但論到聖靈,眼下我求准容後再寫,因為我已得知我講論將有何等的審判者。八、然而眼下你的判斷與信德,既已就著主與救主、神的兒子而抒發出來,便滿溢成最豐盈的宣告,藉此連聖靈永遠的神性也得以被人相信;以致你不把你在自己身上所看見的受造之性當作把柄向祂控訴,也不以為我們主耶穌基督的父神嫉妒祂自己的靈。因為凡與受造之物無分相通的,就是屬神的。九、
so that I may hear these things in your presence, and read these things in your presence, since they proceed from your own mouth. Moreover, I have sent two little books, of which, since they are already approved by your clemency, I shall not fear the risk; but concerning the Holy Spirit, meanwhile, I beg leave to write later, since I have come to know what judge I am to have of my discourse. 8. Yet meanwhile your judgment and your faith, drawn forth concerning the Lord and Saviour, the Son of God, overflows to the most abundant assertion by which the eternal divinity of the Holy Spirit too may be believed; so that you do not cast up against him the creature which you see in yourself, nor suppose that God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ envies his own Spirit. For that which lacks fellowship with the creature is divine. 9.
4:7
Si Dominus faverit, huic etiam clementiae tuae satisfaciam voluntati; ut cujus accepisti gratiam, eum plane in Dei gloria praeeminentem suo nomine aestimes honorandum. 10. Beatissimum te et florentissimum Deus omnipotens Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi tueri aetate prolixa, et regnum tuum in summa gloria, et pace perpetua confirmare dignetur, domine Imperator auguste, divino electe judicio, principum gloriosissime. CONSTANTIUM in episcopum nuper electum monet, ut ecclesiam in mari ac fluminibus regat, quid utroque significetur, promens. Hortatur ut aquas, queis populi mentes riget, colligat:
主若眷顧我,我也必使你仁慈的這一心願得著滿足,叫你尊那位你已領受其恩典的,作神榮耀中的至尊者,當以祂自己的名受尊崇。十、願我們主耶穌基督的父全能的神,俯允護衛至有福、至昌盛的你,賜你長壽,並使你的王權在至高的榮耀與永久的平安中得堅固,我主皇帝奧古斯都、蒙神判定所揀選、君王中至榮耀者。他勸勉新近被選為主教的康士坦丟,叫他在海與眾河之間治理教會,並闡明二者各所表徵的。他勉勵他聚集那要用以澆灌眾民心思的水:
If the Lord favour me, I will satisfy this wish of your clemency too, so that you may esteem him whose grace you have received as pre-eminent in the glory of God, to be honoured by his own name. 10. May God almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, deign to guard you, most blessed and most flourishing, with length of years, and to confirm your reign in the highest glory and in perpetual peace, my lord Emperor Augustus, chosen by divine judgment, most glorious of princes. He admonishes CONSTANTIUS, lately elected bishop, that he should govern the Church amid the sea and the rivers, setting forth what is signified by each. He exhorts him to gather the waters with which he is to water the minds of the peoples:
4:8
et cujusmodi sermones ejus esse, quasve illum praecipere virtutes oporteat, ubi docuit, de statera, qua sermo expendatur, tractat. Humilitatis ostensurus utilitatem, exemplum affert beati Joseph; praesentiumque vanitate, ejusdem Joseph ac David historiis demonstrata, populos ad veras opes sibi parandas excitandos tradit, Denique Ecclesiam Fori Cornelii ei commendans, de prudentia in haereticos, de justitia in vicinos, deque humanitate in servos nonnihil addit. 1. Suscepisti munus sacerdotii, et in puppe Ecclesiae sedens, navim adversus fluctus gubernas. Tene clavum fidei, ut te graves hujus saeculi turbare non possint procellae. Mare 755 quidem magnum et spatiosum, sed noli vereri;
並且他的講論當是何等樣的,他當吩咐人持守哪些美德;既教導了這些,他便論到那衡量講論的天平。他將要顯明謙卑的益處,便舉出有福的約瑟為例;又藉著這同一約瑟與大衛的歷史證明今世事物的虛空,教導人當激勵眾民為自己謀求真正的財富。末了,他將科爾涅利市集的教會託付給他,又添了些話論到對待異端的智慧、對待鄰舍的公義,以及對待僕人的仁愛。一、你已承擔了祭司的職分,坐在教會的船尾,駕船迎著波浪。要握緊信德的舵,使今世猛烈的風暴不能攪亂你。海固然又大又廣,但你不要懼怕;
and what manner of discourses his ought to be, and what virtues he ought to enjoin; and, having taught this, he treats of the balance by which a discourse is to be weighed. About to show the usefulness of humility, he brings forward the example of blessed Joseph; and, the vanity of present things being demonstrated by the histories of the same Joseph and of David, he teaches that the peoples are to be roused to procure for themselves true riches. Finally, commending to him the Church of Forum Cornelii, he adds something concerning prudence toward heretics, justice toward neighbours, and humanity toward servants. 1. You have undertaken the office of the priesthood, and, sitting in the stern of the Church, you steer the ship against the waves. Hold fast the helm of faith, that the grievous storms of this world may not be able to throw you into confusion. The sea indeed is great and spacious, but do not fear;
4:9
quia ipse super maria fundavit eam, et super flumina praeparavit eam (Ps. XXIII, 2). Itaque non immerito inter tot mundi freta Ecclesia Domini tamquam supra apostolicam aedificata petram immobilis manet, et inconcusso adversum impetus saevientis sali perseverat fundamine (Matth. XVI, 18). Alluitur undis, non quatitur: et licet frequenter elementa mundi hujus magno illisa resultent fragore; habet tamen quo laborantes excipiat, tutissimum portum salutis. 2. Sed tamen etsi in mari fluctuat, currit in fluminibus; et vide ne in illis fluminibus magis, de quibus dictum est: Elevaverunt flumina vocem suam (Psal. XCII, 3).
因為祂親自把它建立在眾海之上,又在眾河之上豫備了它(詩篇二十三篇二節)。所以不無緣由地,在世界這許多海峽之中,主的教會彷彿建造在使徒的磐石上,屹立不搖,並在狂怒鹹海的衝擊面前持守在不可動搖的根基上(馬太十六章十八節)。它被波浪沖刷,卻不被搖動;雖然這世界的諸元素常常撞擊其上、轟然反彈,它仍有可收容勞苦之人的所在,就是至穩妥的得救港灣。二、然而,它雖在海上顛簸,卻在眾河中奔流;你要謹慎,免得你反倒懼怕那些河,論到它們有話說:「諸河揚起它們的聲音」(詩篇九十二篇三節)。
for he himself founded it upon the seas, and upon the rivers prepared it (Psalm XXIII, 2). And so, not without reason, amid so many straits of the world the Church of the Lord, as though built upon the apostolic rock, remains immovable, and abides upon an unshaken foundation against the assaults of the raging brine (Matthew XVI, 18). It is washed by the waves, but not shaken; and though frequently the elements of this world, dashed against it, rebound with a great crash, yet it has a place where it may receive the labouring, the safest harbour of salvation. 2. But still, even though it tosses upon the sea, it runs in the rivers; and see that you fear not rather those rivers of which it is said: «The rivers have lifted up their voice» (Psalm XCII, 3).
4:10
Sunt enim flumina, quae de ventre ejus fluent, qui potum a Christo acceperit, et de Spiritu Dei sumpserit (Joan. VII, 38). Haec ergo flumina, cum redundant spiritali gratia, elevant vocem suam. Est et fluvius qui decurrit in sanctos suos sicut torrens (Esai. LXVI, 12). Est et fluminis impetus, qui laetificat animam pacificam atque tranquillam (Psal. XLV, 5). Ex hujus fluminis plenitudine quicumque acceperit, sicut Joannes Evangelista, sicut Petrus et Paulus, elevat vocem suam: et sicut apostoli evangelicae praedicationis vocem usque in totos fines orbis terrarum canoro diffuderunt praeconio; ita et iste incipit evangelizare Dominum Jesum. Accipe ergo a Christo, ut et tuus sonus exeat. 3.
因為有眾河要從那領受了基督所賜飲、又喝了神的靈之人的腹中流出(約翰七章三十八節)。這些河滿溢屬靈恩典時,便揚起它們的聲音。也有一道河像急流澆灌祂的眾聖徒(以賽亞六十六章十二節)。也有一道河的衝流,叫平安寧靜的魂歡喜(詩篇四十五篇五節)。凡領受了這河之豐滿的——如使徒約翰,如彼得和保羅——便揚起他的聲音;正如眾使徒以宏亮的宣告,把福音宣傳的聲音傳遍地的四極,這人也照樣開始傳揚主耶穌的福音。所以,你要從基督領受,叫你的聲音也得發出。三、
For there are rivers which shall flow from the belly of him who has received drink from Christ, and has drunk of the Spirit of God (John VII, 38). These rivers, then, when they overflow with spiritual grace, lift up their voice. There is also a river that runs down upon his saints like a torrent (Isaiah LXVI, 12). There is also the rush of a river that gladdens the soul, peaceful and tranquil (Psalm XLV, 5). Whoever has received of the fullness of this river — as John the Evangelist, as Peter and Paul — lifts up his voice; and as the apostles spread the voice of evangelical preaching, with sonorous proclamation, even to all the ends of the earth, so this man too begins to preach the gospel of the Lord Jesus. Receive, then, from Christ, that your sound also may go forth. 3.
4:11
Mare est Scriptura divina, habens in se sensus profundos, et altitudinem propheticorum aenigmatum: in quod mare plurima introierunt flumina. Sunt ergo et fluvii dulces atque perspicui, sunt et fontes nivei, qui saliant in vitam aeternam (Joan. IV, 14): sunt et sermones boni, sicut favi mellis (Prov. XVI, 24): et gratae sententiae, quae animos audientium spiritali quodam potu irrigent, et praeceptorum moralium suavitate mulceant. Diversa igitur Scripturarum divinarum fluenta. Habes quod primum bibas, habes quod secundum, habes quod postremum. 4. Collige aquam Christi, illam quae laudat Dominum (Psal. CXLVIII, 5). Collige aquam de pluribus locis, quam effundunt nubes propheticae (Eccl. XI, 3).
神聖的經書乃是海,其中含有深邃的意義和豫言奧祕的高深;許多河流注入這海。所以有甘甜清澈的河,也有湧入永生的雪白泉源(約翰四章十四節);也有美善的言語,如同蜂房(箴言十六章二十四節),又有悅人的話語,以某種屬靈的飲料澆灌聽者的魂,並以道德訓誨的甘甜撫慰他們。所以神聖經書的流是多樣的。你有可先飲的,有可次飲的,有可末後飲的。四、要聚集基督的水,就是那讚美主的水(詩篇一百四十八篇五節)。要從許多地方聚集那豫言的雲所傾倒的水(傳道書十一章三節)。
The divine Scripture is a sea, having in itself deep meanings and the height of prophetic enigmas; into which sea very many rivers have entered. There are, then, both sweet and clear rivers, and there are snowy fountains that leap up into eternal life (John IV, 14); there are also good words, like honeycombs (Proverbs XVI, 24), and pleasing sentences which water the souls of the hearers with a certain spiritual draught, and soothe with the sweetness of moral precepts. Diverse, therefore, are the streams of the divine Scriptures. You have what you may drink first, you have what you may drink second, you have what you may drink last. 4. Gather the water of Christ, that water which praises the Lord (Psalm CXLVIII, 5). Gather water from many places, which the prophetic clouds pour out (Ecclesiastes XI, 3).
4:12
Quicumque colligit de montibus aquam, atque ad se trahit, vel haurit e fontibus et ipse rorat sicut nubes. Imple ergo gremium mentis tuae; ut terra tua humescat, et domesticis irrigetur fontibus. Ergo qui multa legit et intelligit, impletur: qui fuerit impletus, alios rigat; ideoque Scriptura dicit: Si impletae fuerint nubes, pluviam in terram effundent (Ibid.). 5. Sint ergo sermones tui proflui, sint puri, et dilucidi; ut morali disputatione suavitatem infundas populorum auribus, et gratia verborum tuorum plebem demulceas; ut volens quo ducis, sequatur.
凡從山上聚水並引到自己這裡,或從泉源汲水的,自己也像雲一樣降下水來。所以你要充滿你心思的懷抱,叫你的地得以滋潤,被本家的泉源澆灌。因此,多讀又明白的人就被充滿;被充滿的人就澆灌別人;所以經上說:「雲若滿了,就把雨傾倒在地上」(同處)。五、所以願你的講論如水流暢,純淨清明,叫你藉道德的論述把甘甜傾入眾民的耳中,又以你言語的恩慈撫慰百姓,使他們甘心跟隨你所引導的方向。
Whoever gathers water from the mountains and draws it to himself, or draws it from the fountains, himself too sprinkles like a cloud. Fill, therefore, the bosom of your mind, that your land may grow moist and be watered by domestic fountains. Therefore he who reads much and understands is filled; he who has been filled waters others; and so the Scripture says: «If the clouds be filled, they shall pour out rain upon the earth» (Ibid.). 5. Let your discourses, then, be flowing, let them be pure and clear, that by moral disputation you may pour sweetness into the ears of the peoples, and by the grace of your words soothe the people, so that, willing, it may follow whither you lead.
4:13
Quod si aliqua vel in populo vel in aliquibus contumacia, vel culpa est, sint sermones tui hujusmodi, ut audientem stimulent, compungant male conscium: Sermones enim sapientium tamquam stimuli (Eccl. XII, 11). Stimulavit et Dominus Jesus Saulum, cum esset persecutor. Quam salutaris fuerit stimulus, considera, qui ex persecutore apostolum fecit, dicendo: Durum 756 est tibi, ut adversus stimulum calces (Act. IX, 5). 6. Sunt etiam sermones sicut lac, quos infudit Paulus Corinthiis (I Cor. III, 2); qui enim fortiorem cibum epulari non queunt, succo lactis ingenii sui exercent infantiam. 7. Alloquia tua plena intellectus sint. Unde et Salomon ait: Arma intellectus labia sapientis (Prov. XIV, 3);
但百姓中、或任何個人中若有甚麼頑梗或過犯,願你的講論是這樣的,能刺激聽者、刺透良心有虧的人:因為「智慧人的言語如同刺棒」(傳道書十二章十一節)。主耶穌在掃羅作逼迫者時也曾刺激他。你想想那刺棒何等有益,竟從一個逼迫者造出一個使徒,藉著說:「你用腳踢刺,是難的」(使徒行傳九章五節)。六、也有像奶的講論,如保羅所傾注給哥林多人的(哥林多前書三章二節);因為那些不能享用更強壯食物的人,便以奶的汁液操練他們悟性的嬰孩階段。七、願你的言談滿有意義。所以所羅門也說:「智慧人的嘴脣是悟性的軍器」(箴言十四章三節);
But if there be in the people, or in any individuals, some obstinacy or fault, let your discourses be of such a kind as to goad the hearer and prick the man of evil conscience: for «the words of the wise are as goads» (Ecclesiastes XII, 11). The Lord Jesus too goaded Saul when he was a persecutor. Consider how salutary that goad was, which made an apostle out of a persecutor, by saying: «It is hard for you to kick against the goad» (Acts IX, 5). 6. There are also discourses like milk, such as Paul poured into the Corinthians (1 Corinthians III, 2); for those who cannot feast on stronger food exercise the infancy of their understanding with the juice of milk. 7. Let your addresses be full of meaning. Whence Solomon also says: «The lips of the wise are the arms of understanding» (Proverbs XIV, 3);
4:14
et alibi: Labia tua alligata sint sensu (Prov. XV, 5), id est, fulgeat sermonum tuorum manifestatio, intellectus coruscet, et alloquium tuum atque tractatus aliena non indigeat assertione: sed sermo tuus velut armis suis sese ipse tueatur, nec ullum verbum tuum in vanum exeat, et sine sensu prodeat. Est enim alligatura, quae constringere solet animorum vulnera: quam si quis rejicit, desperatam sui prodit salutem (Esai. I, 6). Et ideo circa eos qui gravi ulcere vexantur, utere oleo sermonis, quo foveas mentis duritiam: appone malagma, adjunge alligaturam salutaris praecepti;
在別處又說:「願你的嘴脣被悟性束住」(箴言十五章七節)——就是說,願你講論的清晰發光,悟性閃耀,叫你的言談與論述不需仰賴別人的肯定;乃要你的話彷彿憑自己的軍器護衛自己,叫你沒有一句話徒然發出,或毫無意義地出來。因為有一種裹傷的繃帶,慣於纏裹魂的傷口;人若把它丟棄,就是顯出自己的得救已成絕望(以賽亞一章六節)。所以,對那些受重瘡苦害的人,要用講論的油,藉以溫敷心思的剛硬;又敷上膏藥,加上拯救訓誨的繃帶;
and elsewhere: «Let your lips be bound with sense» (Proverbs XV, 7) — that is, let the clarity of your discourses shine, let understanding flash forth, and let your address and treatise need no assertion from another; but let your discourse defend itself, as it were, by its own arms, and let no word of yours go out in vain or come forth without meaning. For there is a bandage which is wont to bind up the wounds of souls; and if anyone casts it off, he betrays his salvation as despaired of (Isaiah I, 6). And therefore, toward those who are afflicted with a grievous ulcer, use the oil of discourse, with which you may foment the hardness of the mind; apply a poultice, add the bandage of the saving precept;
4:15
ut vagos et fluctuantes circa fidem, vel disciplinae observantiam nequaquam soluto animo et remisso vigore patiaris perire. 8. Admone igitur plebem Domini, atque obsecra, ut abundet in operibus bonis, renuntiet flagitiis, non accendat flammarum incendia, non dicam in sabbato, sed in omni tempore; ne comburat corpus suum: fornicatio et immunditia non sit in Dei servulis; quia immaculato servimus Dei Filio (Ephes. V, 3). Noverit unusquisque se, et vas possideat suum (I Thes. IV, 4), quo subacto quodam sui corporis solo, fructus exspectet debitos, nec spinas et tribulos ei terra sua germinet (Gen. III, 18), sed dicat et ipse: Terra dedit fructus suos (Psal. LXXXIV, 13);
使你絕不容那些在信德或紀律的遵守上搖擺不定的人,因鬆懈的魂、消沉的活力而滅亡。八、所以要勸勉主的百姓,懇求他們多行善事,棄絕醜行,不要點燃烈焰之火——我不只說在安息日,乃說在凡時——免得人焚燒自己的身體;願淫亂污穢不存在神的眾僕人中;因為我們所事奉的是無玷污神的兒子(以弗所五章三節)。願各人認識自己,持守自己的器皿(帖撒羅尼迦前書四章四節),使他彷彿馴服了自己身體的土壤,便可指望當得的果實,他的地不給他長出荊棘和蒺藜(創世記三章十八節),他自己也可說:「地已出產了它的果實」(詩篇八十五篇十二節);
that you may by no means suffer to perish, with slack soul and relaxed vigour, those who waver and fluctuate concerning the faith or the observance of discipline. 8. Admonish, therefore, the people of the Lord, and beseech them to abound in good works, to renounce shameful deeds, not to kindle the fires of flames — I will not say on the Sabbath only, but at all times — lest a man burn his own body; let fornication and uncleanness not be among the servants of God; for we serve the immaculate Son of God (Ephesians V, 3). Let each one know himself and possess his own vessel (1 Thessalonians IV, 4), so that, having subdued the soil, as it were, of his own body, he may await the due fruits, and his land may not bring forth thorns and thistles for him (Genesis III, 18), but he too may say: «The earth has given its fruits» (Psalm LXXXIV, 13);
4:16
atque in hac dumosa quondam passionum fragilitate insitiva virtutum effloreant. 9. Edoce etiam atque institue, ut faciant quod bonum est, et unusquisque non intermittat opus probabile, sive a pluribus videatur, sive sine arbitro sit; abundat enim sibi locuples testis conscientia. 10. Fugiat etiam mala opprobria; etiamsi se credat non posse convinci. Nam etsi clausus parietibus sit, et opertus tenebris, sine teste, sine conscio; habet tamen facti arbitrum, quem nihil fallat, ad quem facta clamant omnia. Denique clamavit et vox sanguinis (Gen. IV, 10). Se ipsum unusquisque et animum suum severum judicem sui, ultorem sceleris, et vindicem criminis habet.
並叫這曾經多刺的情慾脆弱中,所栽接的眾美德得以開花。九、也要教導、訓誨他們行善,叫各人不停止值得稱讚的工作,無論是被多人看見,或是無人作見證;因為良心這富足的見證,於自己已綽綽有餘。十、也願他逃避惡名,縱然他自信不能被定罪。因為他縱然關在牆內、被黑暗遮蔽,無人作證、無人知曉,他仍有一位察驗其行的,無一事能瞞過祂,萬事都向祂呼喊。簡言之,連血的聲音也曾呼喊(創世記四章十節)。各人都有自己、有自己的魂作他嚴厲的審判者,作罪惡的報復者、罪行的懲治者。
and that in this once-thorny frailty of the passions, the grafted virtues may bloom forth. 9. Teach also and instruct them to do what is good, and that each one may not leave off a praiseworthy work, whether it be seen by many or be without a witness; for the conscience, a wealthy witness, abounds to itself. 10. Let him flee also evil reproaches, even if he believes that he cannot be convicted. For even if he be shut within walls and covered by darkness, without a witness, without one privy to it, yet he has an arbiter of the deed whom nothing escapes, to whom all deeds cry out. In short, even the voice of blood cried out (Genesis IV, 10). Each one has himself, and his own soul, as a severe judge of himself, an avenger of wickedness, and a punisher of crime.
4:17
Denique timens et tremens oberrabat Cain (Ibid., 14), parricidialis facinoris luens poenas; ut ei remedio sua mors fuerit, quae vagum exsulem formidato per omnia momenta terrore mortis, per mortem exuit. Nemo igitur vel solus, vel cum altero aliquid turpe aut improbum faxit. Et si quis solus est, seipsum prae caeteris erubescat, quem maxime debet vereri. 11. Nec concupiscat plurima, quia et pauca ei plurima sunt; paupertas enim et opes inopiae et satietatis vocabula sunt. Nec dives est, qui indiget aliquo: nec pauper, qui non indiget. Nec quisquam viduam spernat, circumscribat pupillum, fraudet proximum suum.
簡言之,該隱懼怕戰兢地四處飄流(同處十四節),償還他殺弟之罪的刑罰;以致他的死於他成了解脫,藉著死除去他那因可怕的死亡恐懼、時時刻刻驚惶的飄蕩流亡。所以無論是獨自一人,或是與別人在一起,都不可作甚麼卑鄙或邪惡的事。人若是獨自一人,就當在眾人之上先在自己面前羞愧,因為他最當敬畏的就是自己。十一、也不可貪求許多,因為對他即使少許也算多;因為貧窮與富足,不過是匱乏與飽足的別名。需要甚麼的並不富足,無所需要的也不貧窮。也不可有人藐視寡婦、欺哄孤兒、虧負鄰舍。
In short, fearing and trembling Cain wandered about (Ibid., 14), paying the penalties of his fratricidal crime; so that his death was a remedy to him, which stripped from him, through death, that wandering exile that was terrified through all moments by the dreaded terror of death. Let no one, therefore, whether alone or with another, do anything base or wicked. And if anyone is alone, let him blush before himself above all others, whom he ought most to revere. 11. Nor let him covet many things, for to him even few things are many; for poverty and wealth are but the words for want and satiety. He is not rich who is in need of anything, nor poor who is not in need. Nor let anyone despise a widow, circumvent an orphan, or defraud his neighbour.
4:18
Vae enim illi, qui congregatam dolo habet substantiam, et in sanguine aedificat civitatem (Hab. II, 6), id est, 757 animam suam! Haec est enim, quae aedificatur sicut civitas (Psal. CXXI, 3). Hanc civitatem non aedificat avaritia, sed destruit: non aedificat libido, sed exurit atque incendit. Vis bene aedificare civitatem? Melius est exiguum cum Dei timore, quam thesauri magni sine timore (Prov. XV, 16). Divitiae hominis ad redemptionem animae debent proficere, non ad destructionem. Et thesaurus redemptio est, si quis eo bene utatur: et iterum laqueus est, si quis uti nesciat (Prov. XIII, 8). Quid enim homini pecunia sua, nisi quoddam viaticum est?
因為禍哉,那以詭詐積聚資財、用血建城的人(哈巴谷二章十二節)——就是建造他自己的魂!因為這就是那像城一樣被建造的(詩篇一百二十二篇三節)。這城貪婪不建造,反倒拆毀;情慾不建造,反倒焚燒點著它。你願好好建造一座城麼?「少有財寶,敬畏耶和華,強如多有財寶,沒有那敬畏」(箴言十五章十六節)。人的財富當有益於魂的救贖,而非有益於它的毀壞。財寶若善加運用,就是救贖;若不知如何運用,又是網羅(箴言十三章八節)。因為人的錢財於他,豈不過是某種路上的盤纏麼?
For woe to him who holds substance gathered by guile, and builds a city in blood (Habakkuk II, 12) — that is, his own soul! For this is what is built like a city (Psalm CXXI, 3). This city avarice does not build, but destroys; lust does not build, but scorches and sets it on fire. Do you wish to build a city well? «Better is a little with the fear of God than great treasures without that fear» (Proverbs XV, 16). The riches of a man ought to profit toward the redemption of his soul, not toward its destruction. And a treasure is a redemption, if a man use it well; and again it is a snare, if a man know not how to use it (Proverbs XIII, 8). For what is a man's money to him but a kind of travelling-provision?
4:19
Multa oneri, moderata usui, Viatores sumus vitae hujus: multi ambulant, sed opus est, ut quis bene transeat; cum illo enim est Dominus Jesus, qui bene transit. Ideoque legis: Si transeas per aquam, tecum sum; flumina te non concludent, nec ignis exuret vestimenta tua, si transeas (Esai. XLIII, 2). Qui autem ignem alligat in corpore suo, ignem libidinis, ignem immodicae cupiditatis, non transit, sed exurit involucrum istud animae suae (Prov. VI, 27). Praeclarior est bona existimatio quam pecunia, et super omnes argenti acervos bona est gratia. (Prov. XXII, 1). Fides ipsa abundat sibi, satis superque censu suo dives. Sapienti quoque nihil alienum, nisi quod virtuti incongruum:
多了是負累,適中是為著使用。我們是今生的旅客;許多人行走,但所需的是有人好好走過去;因為主耶穌與那好好走過去的人同在。所以你讀到:「你從水中經過,我必與你同在;江河不漫過你,火也不燒焦你的衣裳,你若經過」(以賽亞四十三章二節)。但那在自己身體裡綁住火的人——情慾的火、無度貪欲的火——並不經過,反倒焚燒他魂的那層遮蓋(箴言六章二十七節)。「美好的名聲勝過錢財,恩寵勝過一切銀堆」(箴言二十二章一節)。信德本身於自己已綽綽有餘,以自己的財富富足充裕而有餘。對智慧人而言,凡不與美德相宜的之外,沒有甚麼是與他無干的;
Much is a burden, a moderate amount is for use. We are travellers of this life; many walk, but the need is that one pass through well; for with him is the Lord Jesus who passes through well. Therefore you read: «If you pass through the water, I am with you; the rivers shall not close over you, nor shall the fire scorch your garments, if you pass through» (Isaiah XLIII, 2). But he who binds fire in his body — the fire of lust, the fire of immoderate desire — does not pass through, but scorches that covering of his soul (Proverbs VI, 27). «A good reputation is more excellent than money, and good favour is above all heaps of silver» (Proverbs XXII, 1). Faith itself abounds to itself, sufficiently and more than sufficiently rich in its own wealth. To the wise man, too, nothing is alien except what is incongruous with virtue;
4:20
quocumque accesserit, inveniet sua omnia. Totus mundus possessio ejus est; quoniam toto eo quasi suo utitur. 12. Quid igitur circumscribitur frater? Quid fraudatur mercenarius? Non magna, inquit (Prov. VI, 26), lucra de mercede meretricis, id est, lubricae istius fragilitatis. Meretrix ista non specialis, sed publica est: non una mulier, sed vaga omnis cupiditas meretrix est. Omnis perfidia, omnis fallacia meretrix, non illa sola, quae corpus prostituit suum; sed omnis anima quae spem suam vendit, quae deformes quaestus et degenerem stipem quaerit. Et nos mercenarii sumus, qui ad mercedem laboramus, et hujus operis nostri mercedem speramus a Domino nostro et Deo.
無論他去到哪裡,都要發現萬物都是他自己的。全世界都是他的產業,因他使用全世界如同使用自己的一樣。十二、那麼,為甚麼有弟兄被欺哄呢?為甚麼有雇工被虧負呢?他說:「妓女的工價」——就是這滑溜脆弱之物的工價——「並無大利」(箴言六章二十六節)。這妓女不是某一個特定的,乃是公共的;不是一個婦人,乃是凡飄蕩的私慾都是妓女。一切不忠、一切欺詐都是妓女——不只是那賣淫自己身體的,乃是凡出賣自己盼望、尋求卑鄙獲利與墮落施捨的魂。我們也是雇工,為工價勞苦,並指望從我們的主神得這工作的工價。
wherever he goes, he will find all things his own. The whole world is his possession, since he uses the whole of it as though it were his own. 12. Why, then, is a brother circumvented? Why is a hireling defrauded? «There is no great gain,» he says (Proverbs VI, 26), «from the wage of a harlot» — that is, of this slippery frailty. This harlot is not a particular one, but a public one; not one woman, but every wandering desire is a harlot. All faithlessness, all deceit is a harlot — not she alone who prostitutes her own body, but every soul that sells its hope, that seeks base gains and degenerate alms. We too are hirelings, who labour for wages, and hope for the wage of this our work from our Lord and God.
4:21
Si quis cognoscere vult quam mercenarii sumus, audiat dicentem: Quantis panibus mercenarii patris mei abundant? ego autem hic fame pereo (Luc. XV, 17); et infra: Fac me, inquit, sicut unum mercenariorum tuorum (Ibid., 19). Omnes mercenarii, omnes operarii: qui tamen fructum exspectat laboris, consideret quod is qui alium mercede fraudaverit debita, et ipse fraudabitur sua. Feneratum istud offendit, et postea cumulatiore mensura exsolvet. Ergo qui non vult amittere quod est perpetuum, non eripiat alii, quod temporale est. 13. Nemo etiam in dolo loquatur ad proximum suum. Laqueus est in labiis nostris, et saepe unusquisque sermonibus suis non explicatur, sed involvitur (Prov. VI, 2).
人若願知道我們是何等的雇工,就讓他聽那說話的人:「我父親有多少雇工,口糧有餘,我倒在這裡餓死麼?」(路加十五章十七節);又在下文:「把我當作一個雇工罷」(同處十九節)。眾人都是雇工,都是作工的;然而那指望勞苦果效的人,當思想,凡虧負別人當得工價的,他自己的工價也必被虧負。那虧負是冒犯,他日後必以更滿的量償還。所以,那不願失去永存之物的人,就不可奪去別人暫時之物。十三、也不可有人用詭詐對鄰舍說話。我們的嘴脣中有網羅,人往往不能藉自己的言語脫身,反被纏住(箴言六章二節)。
If anyone wishes to know how far we are hirelings, let him hear him who says: «How many loaves do my father's hirelings have in abundance? but I here perish with hunger» (Luke XV, 17); and below: «Make me,» he says, «as one of your hirelings» (Ibid., 19). All are hirelings, all are labourers; let him, however, who awaits the fruit of his labour consider that he who has defrauded another of the wage due to him shall himself also be defrauded of his own. That defrauding gives offence, and he shall afterwards pay it out in a fuller measure. Therefore he who does not wish to lose what is perpetual, let him not snatch from another what is temporal. 13. Let no one either speak in guile to his neighbour. There is a snare in our lips, and often each man is not extricated by his own words, but entangled (Proverbs VI, 2).
4:22
Fovea alta est os malevoli: grande innocentiae praecipitium, sed majus malevolentiae (Prov. XXII, 14). Innocens dum credit facile, cito labitur (Prov. XIV, 15); sed tamen iste lapsus resurgit: maledicus autem suis artibus praecipitatur, unde numquam exsiliat atque evadat. Ponderet ergo unusquisque sermones suos, non cum fraude et dolo: Statera fallax improbabilis apud Deum (Prov. XI, 1): non illam stateram dico, quae mercem appendit alienam (et in vilibus quidem rebus caro constat fallacia) 758 sed statera verborum ipsa apud Deum est exsecrabilis, quae praetendit pondus gravitatis sobriae, et subnectit versutias fraudulentiae.
惡毒人的口是個深坑:對無辜是大懸崖,對惡毒卻是更大的懸崖(箴言二十二章十四節)。無辜的人因輕易相信便快快滑跌(箴言十四章十五節);然而那跌倒還能再起來:但毀謗者卻被自己的伎倆倒栽下去,從那裡他永不能跳出脫身。所以願各人衡量自己的話,不帶欺詐詭計:「詭詐的天平在神面前不蒙悅納」(箴言十一章一節)——我所指的不是那衡量別人貨物的天平(在賤物上,欺詐反而代價高昂)——乃是言語的天平本身,在神面前可憎,這天平外面標出清醒莊重的分量,底下卻繫上欺詐的詭計。
The mouth of the malevolent is a deep pit: a great precipice for innocence, but a greater for malevolence (Proverbs XXII, 14). The innocent, while he believes easily, quickly slips (Proverbs XIV, 15); yet that fall rises again: but the slanderer is cast down headlong by his own arts, whence he never leaps out nor escapes. Let each man, then, weigh his words, not with fraud and guile: «A false balance is unacceptable before God» (Proverbs XI, 1) — I do not mean that balance which weighs another's merchandise (and in cheap things, indeed, deceit costs dear) — but the balance of words itself is abominable before God, which holds out the weight of sober gravity, and underneath ties on the cunning of fraudulence.
4:23
Hoc maxime condemnat Deus, si decipiat aliquis proximum suum promissorum benignitate, et subdola iniquitate defeneratum opprimat, nihil sibi profuturus astutiae suae artibus. Quid enim prodest homini, si totius mundi capiat opes, animam autem suam vitae aeternae defraudet stipendio (Matth. XVI, 26)? 14. Alia piis mentibus consideranda statera, qua singulorum facta trutinantur, in qua plerumque ad judicium peccata propendunt, aut bene gesta peccatis praeponderant. Vae mihi, si praecedant flagitia, et ad mortis praejudicium lethali vergant pondere! Tolerabilius si subsequantur omnia tamen manifesta Domino: et ante judicium:
神尤其定罪這事,就是若有人以應許的恩情欺騙鄰舍,並以奸詐的不義壓制他所詐取的人,自己卻一無所得於他狡猾的伎倆。因為人若賺得全世界的財富,卻在永生工價上虧負自己的魂,有甚麼益處呢(馬太十六章二十六節)?十四、還有另一架天平,當為虔誠的心思所思量,藉之衡量各人的行為,在其中罪惡多半傾向審判,或善行勝過罪惡。禍哉於我,若醜行先行,以致命的分量傾向死亡的預判!它們若隨後而來,倒還可忍受——然而萬事在審判以先,都在主面前顯明;
This God especially condemns, if anyone deceive his neighbour by the kindness of promises, and oppress one whom he has cheated by treacherous iniquity, gaining himself nothing by the devices of his cunning. For what does it profit a man if he gain the wealth of the whole world, but defraud his own soul of the wage of eternal life (Matthew XVI, 26)? 14. There is another balance to be considered by pious minds, by which the deeds of each are weighed, in which for the most part sins incline toward judgment, or good deeds outweigh sins. Woe to me, if shameful deeds go before, and incline with deadly weight toward the prejudgment of death! It is more tolerable if they follow after — yet all things are manifest to the Lord, even before judgment;
4:24
nec bona possunt latere, nec ea quae plena sunt offensionis, abscondi (I Tim. V, 24). 15. Quam beatus qui radicem vitiorum resecare potuerit avaritiam! Is profecto stateram hanc non reformidabit. Avaritia enim plerumque sensus hebetat humanos, et pervertit opiniones (I Tim. VI, 10); ut quaestum pietatem putent, et pecuniam quasi mercedem prudentiae. Merces autem magna pietatis est, et quaestus sobrietatis, habere quod usui est satis. Quid enim in hoc mundo prosunt divitiarum superflua; cum in iis et nulla adjumenta nascendi sint, nec impedimenta moriendi? Nam et sine integumento in hoc mundo nascimur, et sine viatico discedimus, sine haereditate sepelimur. 16.
善行也不能隱藏,那些滿了冒犯的也不能遮蔽(提摩太前書五章二十四節)。十五、那能砍掉諸惡之根——貪婪的人,何等有福!他必不懼怕這天平。因為貪婪多半使人的知覺遲鈍、使意見顛倒(提摩太前書六章十節),以致人把獲利當作虔敬,把錢財當作彷彿是精明的報酬。但虔敬的報酬乃大,節制的獲利,就是擁有夠用的。因為今世財富的多餘有甚麼益處呢,既然在其中既無助於人的出生,也無礙於人的死亡?因為我們既赤身來到這世界,又毫無盤纏地離去,毫無遺產地被埋葬。十六、
neither can good deeds be hidden, nor those which are full of offence be concealed (1 Timothy V, 24). 15. How blessed is he who has been able to cut away the root of vices — avarice! He surely will not dread this balance. For avarice for the most part dulls human senses and perverts opinions (1 Timothy VI, 10), so that men reckon gain to be piety, and money to be, as it were, the reward of prudence. But great is the reward of piety, and the gain of sobriety, to have what is enough for use. For what in this world do the superfluities of riches profit, since in them there are neither any helps for being born, nor any hindrances to dying? For we are both born into this world without covering, and depart without travelling-provision, and are buried without inheritance. 16.
4:25
Pendet singulis nostrorum stalera meritorum, atque exiguis vel boni operis, vel degeneris flagitii momentis huc atque illuc saepe inclinatur: si mala vergant, heu me! si bona, praesto est venia. Nemo enim a peccato immunis: sed ubi propendunt bona, elevantur peccata, obumbrantur, teguntur. Ergo in die judicii aut nostra opitulabuntur nobis opera, aut ipsa nos in profundum, tamquam molari depressos lapide, mergent. Gravis est enim, ut pote talento plumbeo suffulta, iniquitas; intolerabilis avaritia, atque omnis superbia, tetra fraudulentia (Zach. V, 7).
我們每個人的功過天平都懸而不定,常因善行或卑劣惡行的微小份量而時而傾向這邊、時而傾向那邊:若惡行使它下沉,我有禍了!若善行使它上升,赦免就在眼前。因為無人能免於罪;然而當善行佔上風時,我們的罪便被舉起、被遮蔽、被掩蓋。因此在審判之日,我們的行為或要援助我們,或要把我們如同被磨石壓住一般沉入深淵。因為不義是沉重的,彷彿由鉛製的他連得托著;貪婪叫人無法忍受,一切驕傲與醜惡的欺詐亦然(亞五7)。
For each of us the balance of our merits hangs poised, and by the slight weights now of a good work, now of a base and degenerate sin, it is often tilted this way and that: if evil things sink it down, alas for me! but if good things, pardon is at hand. For no one is free from sin; yet where good things weigh heavier, our sins are lifted up, overshadowed, covered over. Therefore on the day of judgment either our works will come to our aid, or those very works will plunge us into the deep, weighed down as it were by a millstone. For iniquity is heavy, propped up as it were by a leaden talent; greed is unbearable, and all pride, and foul deceit (Zech. V, 7).
4:26
Et ideo hortare plebem Domini sperare magis in Domino, abundare in divitiis simplicitatis, in quibus ambulet sine laqueo, sine impedimento (II Cor. VIII, 2). 17. Bona etiam puri sermonis sinceritas, et locuples apud Deum, etiam si inter laqueos ambulet; tamen quia alii nescit insidias aut vincula innectere, non alligatur. 18. Illud quoque praecipuum, si persuadeas ut noverint humiliari, sciant verum humilitatis colorem, naturam noverint. Multi habent humilitatis speciem, virtutem non habent: multi eam foris praetendunt, et intus impugnant: ad fucum praeferunt, ad veritatem abjurant, ad gratiam negant: Est enim qui nequiter humiliat se, et interiora ejus plena sunt doli (Eccl. XIX, 23).
因此你要勸勉主的子民,寧可仰望主,在純樸的財富中豐盛,使他們在其中行走,沒有網羅,沒有阻礙(林後八2)。17. 純淨言語的真誠也是美好的,在神面前是富足的,即使行走在網羅之中;因為它既不曉得為他人編織埋伏或捆綁,自己也就不被捆綁。18. 還有一件最為要緊的事,就是你若能說服他們懂得謙卑,使他們明白謙卑真正的色彩,認識它的本性。許多人有謙卑的外貌卻沒有謙卑的德行;許多人外表展現它,內裡卻攻擊它;他們以它作門面,在真理上卻棄絕它,在恩典上更否認它。因為有人惡意地自我謙卑,他的內心卻充滿詭詐(德十九23)。
And therefore exhort the people of the Lord to hope rather in the Lord, to abound in the riches of simplicity, in which they may walk without snare and without hindrance (II Cor. VIII, 2). 17. Good too is the sincerity of pure speech, and it is rich in God's sight, even though it walk among snares; for since it knows not how to weave ambushes or bonds for another, it is not itself bound. 18. This also is of chief importance, if you can persuade them to know how to be humbled, that they may understand the true hue of humility, and know its nature. Many have the appearance of humility but not its virtue; many display it without and assail it within; they put it forward for show, but renounce it in truth, and deny it as regards grace. For there is one who humbles himself wickedly, and his inward parts are full of deceit (Sir. XIX, 23).
4:27
Et est qui se nimium submittit ab humilitate multa. Non est ergo humilitas nisi sine fuco, sine fraude. Ipsa est vera, quae habet piam mentis sinceritatem (Rom. V, 19). Magna virtus ejus. Denique per inobedientiam 759 unius hominis mors introivit, et per obedientiam unius Domini Jesu Christi facta est universorum redemptio. 19. Scivit humiliari sanctus Joseph, qui cum esset a fratribus in servitutem venditus, vel a negotiatoribus coemptus (Gen. XXXVII, 28), humiliatus in compedibus, ut Scriptura dicit (Psal. CIV, 18), virtutem humilitatis didicit, infirmitatem repudiavit. Itaque (Gen.
也有人因過度的謙卑而把自己過分降卑。所以除非沒有偽裝、沒有欺詐,否則就不是謙卑。那擁有敬虔心靈真誠的謙卑才是真實的(羅五19)。它的德行甚大。簡言之,因一人的悖逆,死就入了世界;因一位主耶穌基督的順服,萬人的救贖便成就了。19. 聖約瑟懂得自我謙卑,他被弟兄賣為奴隸,或被商人買去(創三十七28),如經上所說,腳上帶著鐵鍊受了謙卑(詩一○五18),他學會了謙卑的德行,棄絕了軟弱。於是(創
And there is one who submits himself excessively out of great humility. There is therefore no humility unless it be without disguise, without fraud. That humility is true which possesses a devout sincerity of mind (Rom. V, 19). Great is its virtue. In short, through the disobedience of one man death entered in, and through the obedience of one Lord Jesus Christ the redemption of all was accomplished. 19. Holy Joseph knew how to be humbled, who, when he had been sold by his brothers into slavery, or bought up by merchants (Gen. XXXVII, 28), humbled in fetters, as Scripture says (Ps. CIV, 18), learned the virtue of humility and rejected weakness. And so (Gen.
4:28
XXXIX, 1 et seq.) emptus in Aegypti partibus a servo regio, coquorum praeposito, non prosapiae nobilis conscientia, quasi germen Abrahamitarum, dedignatus obsequia vernacula, fastidivit degenerem conditionem: sed magis gnavum se et fidelem herili imperio praebuit, alto intendens consilio nihil interesse in quo statu quis probabilem se praestaret: sed illum esse finem bonorum, ut in quocumque statu probarentur; illudque praecipuum, si magis mores commendarent statum, quam status mores. Etenim quo status inferior, eo virtus eminentior. Talem itaque se exhibebat, tam sedulum, ut ei dominus suus totam domum suam crederet, ipsi omnia committeret. 20.
三十九1及下文)他在埃及地被一位王的臣僕、廚役長買去,卻沒有因自覺出身高貴、身為亞伯拉罕子孫的苗裔而輕看奴僕的職分,或嫌棄自己卑微的處境;反倒向主人的命令顯出勤勉與忠心,懷著崇高的志向:明白一個人在何種地位上顯為可取並不重要,而善人的目標乃在於無論身處何種地位都能顯為可取;尤其要緊的是,使品格襯托地位,而非以地位襯托品格。因為地位越卑下,德行就越顯卓越。所以他顯出這樣的人品,如此勤勉,以致他的主人把全家都交託給他,凡事都交付他經手。20.
XXXIX, 1ff.) having been bought in the regions of Egypt by a royal servant, the chief of the cooks, he did not, out of the consciousness of a noble lineage, as a scion of the children of Abraham, scorn the duties of a household servant or disdain his lowly condition; rather he showed himself diligent and faithful to his master's command, fixing his mind on a lofty resolve: that it makes no difference in what station a man proves himself worthy, but that this is the goal of good men, that they be proven worthy in whatever station; and that this above all matters, if his character should commend his station rather than his station his character. For the lower the station, the more eminent the virtue. So he showed himself such, so diligent, that his master entrusted to him his whole house and committed all things to him. 20.
4:29
Unde (Ibid., 7 et seq.) et uxor ejus oculos injecit in eum, capta formae venustate; nihil enim ad nos, si petulantibus oculis aut aetas expetitur, aut pulchritudo. Ars desit, nullum est crimen decoris: illecebra facessat, inoffensa est species, et formae gratia. Itaque percita atque animi furens interpellat juvenem, et cogente libidine, victa passionum stimulis crimen fatetur. Verum ille abjurat flagitium, dicens nec moribus Hebraeorum convenire, nec legibus, ut alienum violent thorum, quibus cura est tuendi pudoris; ut integri nuptiarum integris socientur virginibus, nec ulli conveniant feminae, quae legitimi usus thori nesciat:
由此(同上7及下文)他主人的妻子也注視他,被他容貌的俊美所迷;因為若有人以放縱的眼目貪戀青春或美貌,這於我們本無干。只要不施技巧,俊美並非罪過;只要除去誘惑,外貌與容顏之美便無可指責。於是她心中火熱、狂亂,向那少年挑逗,被情慾所驅、被慾念之刺所勝,竟坦白說出她的罪行。但他卻棄絕這惡事,說這既不合希伯來人的習俗,也不合他們的律法去玷污別人的婚床,因他們以守貞潔為念;當使婚姻中完整無玷的人與無玷的童女結合,不可與任何不曉得婚床合法之用的婦人聯合。
Whence (ibid., 7ff.) his master's wife also cast her eyes upon him, captivated by the charm of his form; for it is nothing against us if by wanton eyes either youth or beauty is desired. Let art be absent, and comeliness is no crime; let enticement cease, and a fair appearance and the grace of form are blameless. And so, inflamed and raging in mind, she accosts the young man, and, driven by lust and overcome by the goads of passion, she confesses her crime. But he renounces the wickedness, saying that it accords neither with the customs of the Hebrews nor with their laws to violate another's marriage bed, for whom it is a care to guard chastity; that those whole and undefiled in marriage should be joined to undefiled virgins, and should not unite with any woman who knows not the lawful use of the marriage bed.
4:30
religionemque sibi esse, ne ebrius turpis intemperantiae, ingratus herilis indulgentiae; cui obsequium deberet, ei gravem inferret contumeliam. 21. Numquid crubescebat illum vilem dominum tamen dicere, et se servum fateri? Quin etiam cum ambiret mulier, obsecraret etiam metu proditionis, vel amoris sui lacrymas funderet ad extorquendi necessitatem, nec misericordia flexus ad flagitii consensum, nec coactus metu, et precibus restitit, nec minis cessit, praeponens praemiis periculosam honestatem, quam turpem remunerationem casto pudori. Iterum quoque (Gen.
他也以宗教的本分自持,不肯因可恥的放縱而醉,不肯對主人的恩待忘恩負義,不肯對他所當順服的人施以沉重的侮辱。21. 然而他羞於稱那卑微的人為主、承認自己為僕嗎?事實上,即使那婦人糾纏他,甚至以被告發為威脅來懇求他,或為勒索他的就範而流下愛戀的眼淚,他既不被憐憫所動而同意惡事,也不被恐懼所迫,他抵擋她的懇求,不向她的威脅讓步,寧取危險的尊榮而不取賞賜,寧取危殆的貞潔而不取對他純潔節操的卑劣回報。又一次(創
And he held it a matter of religious duty that he should not, drunk with shameful intemperance, prove ungrateful to his master's kindness, and inflict grievous outrage upon the one to whom he owed obedience. 21. Was he ashamed nonetheless to call that man, lowly though he was, his master, and to confess himself a servant? Indeed, even when the woman pressed him, even entreated him with the fear of betrayal, or poured out the tears of her love to wring out compliance by necessity, neither bent by pity to consent to the wickedness, nor compelled by fear, he resisted her entreaties, nor yielded to her threats, preferring a dangerous honor to rewards, and a perilous integrity to a base recompense for his chaste modesty. Again too (Gen.
4:31
XXXIX, 11 et seq.) mulier majoribus adorsa tentamentis, cum inflexibilem adverteret, etiam secunda vice immobilem, passione effera et impudentia vires ministrante, juvenem aggreditur, veste apprehensa ad cubile trahens, complexum offerens: et pene ceperat, nisi exuisset Joseph vestem, qua tenebatur; ne exueret amictum humilitatis, indumentum pudoris. 22. Scivit igitur humiliari, qui humiliatus est usque ad carcerem; et cum sustineret calumniam, maluit crimen falsum subire, quam verum referre. Scivit, inquam, humiliari, quia humiliabatur pro virtute. Humiliabatur in typo ejus, qui se erat humiliaturus usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis:
三十九11及下文)那婦人嘗試了更大的引誘,見他堅定不移、甚至第二次仍毫不動搖,情慾變得凶狠,無恥助長她的力量,便撲向那少年,抓住他的衣服拉他往床邊去,獻上她的擁抱;她幾乎抓住了他,若不是約瑟脫下被抓住的衣服——免得他脫去謙卑的袍子、節操的衣裳。22. 所以他懂得自我謙卑,他甚至被謙卑到下監;當他承受誣告時,他寧可承擔虛假的罪名,也不肯犯真實的罪。我說,他懂得自我謙卑,因為他是為德行而被謙卑。他被謙卑,乃是預表那一位——那將要自我謙卑、以至於死、且死在十字架上的主。
XXXIX, 11ff.) the woman, having attempted greater temptations, when she perceived him inflexible and unmoved even a second time, with passion grown savage and shamelessness lending her strength, assails the young man, seizing his garment and dragging him toward the bed, offering her embrace; and she had almost caught him, had not Joseph stripped off the garment by which he was held, lest he strip off the robe of humility, the clothing of modesty. 22. He knew, then, how to be humbled, who was humbled even to prison; and when he bore false accusation, he chose rather to undergo a false crime than to commit a true one. He knew, I say, how to be humbled, because he was humbled for the sake of virtue. He was humbled as a figure of Him who was to humble Himself even unto death, even the death of the cross.
4:32
qui venturus erat, ut vitam hanc de somno resuscitaret; et somnium 760 esse hunc vivendi usum doceret, in quo diversae commutationum vices tamquam ebriae, et nihil solidum, nihil firmum, tamquam dormientis somnium videntes non videmus, et audientes non audimus, et manducantes non satiamur, gratulantes non gratulamur, currentes non pervenimus. Vanae spes hominum in hoc saeculo, qui ea quae non sunt, tamquam quae sint, sequenda arbitrentur. Itaque inanes et vacuae rerum species tamquam in somnio venerunt, abierunt: astiterunt, evanuerunt. Circumfusae et dispersae sunt, teneri videntur, et non tenentur. Denique ubi quis audivit dicentem: Surge qui dormis (Ephes.
祂要來臨,好叫這生命從睡夢中復醒,並教導人這種生活方式不過是一場夢,其中各樣變遷的更替彷彿醉者一般,沒有甚麼是堅實的,沒有甚麼是穩固的;如同睡夢中人,看卻看不見,聽卻聽不見,吃卻不飽,歡喜卻不歡喜,奔跑卻不能到達。今世人的指望是虛空的,他們以為那些本不存在的事物,竟當作實有而去追求。於是事物空洞虛幻的形像如同夢中一般來了又去了;它們站在旁邊,又消失了。它們被散佈又被驅散;看似被握住,卻握不住。簡言之,當人聽見祂說:你這睡著的人哪,起來(弗
who was to come, that He might rouse this life from sleep, and teach that this manner of living is but a dream, in which the diverse turns of changes are as it were drunken, and there is nothing solid, nothing firm; like one sleeping a dream, seeing we do not see, and hearing we do not hear, and eating we are not filled, rejoicing we do not rejoice, running we do not arrive. Vain are the hopes of men in this world, who suppose that the things which are not should be pursued as though they were. And so the empty and hollow appearances of things came, as in a dream, and departed; they stood by, they vanished. They were poured around and scattered; they seem to be held, and are not held. In short, when one has heard Him saying: Rise, you who sleep (Eph.
4:33
V, 11), et de saeculi istius somno exsurrexit, falsa haec intellexit omnia: evigilavit, et fugit somnium, fugit potestas, abiit cura patrimonii, formae venustas, honorum studium. Haec enim somnia sunt, quibus non moventur, qui vigilant corde: sed dormientes exagitantur. 23. Vadatur hunc sermonem meum sanctus Joseph, non esse perpetua nec diuturna, quae sunt hujus saeculi, qui ab initio nobilis genere, censu dives, subito ignobilis servulus est, et (quod ipsam servitii vilitatem acerbat) degeneris domini aere emptum mancipium. Minus enim vile putatur servire libero: geminatur autem servitus ubi servitur vernaculis.
五11),並從今世的睡夢中起來,他便明白這一切都是虛假的;他醒了,夢逃走了,權勢逃走了,對產業的掛慮離去了,美貌的魅力、對尊榮的追逐都離去了。因為這些都是夢,凡心裡儆醒的人不為它們所動;惟有睡著的人被它們攪擾。23. 聖約瑟為我這話作保,證明今世的事物既不永存也不長久——他起初出身高貴、家財富足,忽然成了卑賤的小奴隸,而且(更使他奴役之卑賤加倍苦澀的)成了一個出身低微之主人花錢買來的僕役。因為服事自由人被看作較不卑賤;但服事家生的奴僕,奴役便加倍了。
V, 11), and has risen from the sleep of this world, he understands all these things to be false; he has awakened, and the dream has fled, power has fled, the care of patrimony has departed, the charm of beauty, the pursuit of honors. For these are dreams by which those who watch in heart are not moved; but the sleeping are troubled by them. 23. Holy Joseph is surety for this saying of mine, that the things of this world are neither perpetual nor lasting—he who, noble by birth from the beginning, rich in fortune, suddenly became an ignoble little slave, and (what makes the very baseness of his servitude more bitter) a bought chattel of a base-born master. For to serve a free man is reckoned less vile; but servitude is doubled where one serves home-born slaves.
4:34
Servus igitur ex genere praeclaro, pauper ex patre divite, de amore ad odium, de gratia ad supplicium: rursus de carcere ad aulam, de reatu ad judicium traductus; neque adversis fractus est, neque elevatus secundis (Gen. XLI, 39 et seq.). 24. Astipulatur etiam momentarias esse vices rerum etiam sancti David frequenter variatus status, qui despectus patri, pretiosus Deo; triumpho nobilis, invidia vilis (I Reg. XVI, 11 et seq.), accitus ad ministerium regium, electus ad affinitatem (I Reg. XVIII, 2 et seq.), postremo faciem et ora mutatus, exsul regni, fugitans parricidii, nunc sua offendicula deplorabat, et rursus aliena removebat, conciliato haerede nobilior, quam decolorato (II Reg.
這奴隸雖出身顯赫,雖父親富有自己卻貧窮,由愛轉為恨,由恩寵轉為刑罰;又從監牢到宮廷,從被告之席到審判之位;然而他既不因逆境而被擊垮,也不因順境而高傲(創四十一39及下文)。24. 聖大衛屢經變化的境遇同樣證明,事態的更替是轉瞬即逝的——他被父親輕看,卻為神所珍視;在凱旋中尊貴,因嫉妒而卑微(撒上十六11及下文),被召去服事王,被選與王聯姻(撒上十八2及下文),最後容貌神情都改變了,被逐出國境,逃避兒子的弒親之罪,時而為自己的過犯哀哭,時而又除去他人的過犯,他與後嗣和好比受羞辱更顯尊貴(撒下
A slave, then, though of illustrious descent, poor though of a wealthy father, passing from love to hatred, from favor to punishment; again from prison to the palace, from the dock of the accused to the seat of judgment; yet he was neither broken by adversity nor exalted by prosperity (Gen. XLI, 39ff.). 24. The frequently changing fortune of holy David likewise attests that the turns of affairs are momentary—he who was despised by his father, precious to God; noble in triumph, lowly through envy (I Sam. XVI, 11ff.), called to the royal service, chosen for kinship with the king (I Sam. XVIII, 2ff.), and at last with face and countenance altered, exiled from the kingdom, fleeing from a son's parricide, now bewailing his own offenses, now again putting away the offenses of others, made nobler by being reconciled to his heir than by being disfigured (II Sam.
4:35
XII, 1 et seq.) Expertus igitur omnia, pulchre dixit: Bonum mihi quod humiliatus sum (Psal. CXVIII, 71). 25. Quamquam hoc et ad eum possit referri, qui cum esset in Dei forma, facilis inclinare coelos; descendit tamen, et formam servi accipiens nostras portavit infirmitates (Phil. II, 6): qui praevidens sanctos suos, non quasi rapinam sibi proprium honorem assumere; sed subjicere se aequalibus, et alios sibi anteferre, dixit: Bonum mihi est quod humiliatus sum. Bonum mihi est quod me subjeci; ut subjecta mihi sint omnia, et sit Deus omnia et in omnibus (I Cor. XV, 27, 28). Hanc infunde humilitatem singulorum animis, et te ipsum formam praebe omnibus, dicens:
撒下十二1及下文)。因此他既已歷盡萬事,便美妙地說:我受苦是與我有益的(詩一一九71)。25. 雖然這話也可指那一位——祂原有神的形像,要使諸天屈下原是容易的;然而祂卻降卑,取了奴僕的形像,擔當我們的軟弱(腓二6):祂預見祂的眾聖徒,並非把自己應有的尊榮當作強奪而抓住,乃是甘願順服與祂同等的,並把別人看得比自己強,祂說:我受苦是與我有益的。我使自己順服是與我有益的,叫萬有都服在我以下,叫神在萬有之中作萬有(林前十五27、28)。求你把這謙卑澆灌到各人的心靈裡,把你自己作眾人的榜樣,說:
XII, 1ff.). Having therefore experienced all things, he beautifully said: It is good for me that I have been humbled (Ps. CXVIII, 71). 25. Although this can also be referred to Him who, when He was in the form of God, found it easy to bow down the heavens; yet He descended, and taking the form of a servant, bore our infirmities (Phil. II, 6): who, foreseeing His saints, dixit—not, as it were, seizing His own proper honor as a thing to be grasped, but subjecting Himself to His equals and preferring others to Himself, said: It is good for me that I have been humbled. It is good for me that I have subjected myself, so that all things may be made subject to me, and that God may be all and in all (I Cor. XV, 27, 28). Pour this humility into the souls of each, and offer yourself as an example to all, saying:
4:36
Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi (I Cor. XI, 1). 26. Discant bonorum operum divitias quaerere, et morum esse locupletes. Pulchritudo divitiarum non in sacculis divitum, sed in alimentis pauperum est. In illis infirmis et egenis melius opes lucent. Discant itaque pecuniosi non sua, sed ea quae sunt Christi, quaerere; ut illos et Christus requirat, ut illis sua largiatur. Impendit pro illis sanguinem suum (Rom. VIII, 32), effundit illis 761 Spiritum suum, offert illis regnum suum. Quid amplius dabit, qui se ipsum obtulit? Aut quid est quod non sit daturus Pater, qui pro nobis unicum Filium tradidit morti?
你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣(林前十一1)。26. 願他們學會尋求善行的財富,並在品德上富足。財富之美不在富人的錢袋裡,乃在窮人的糧食中。財富在那些軟弱貧乏的人身上更顯光彩。所以願富足的人學會不尋求自己的事,乃尋求那屬基督的事;好叫基督也尋找他們,並把祂自己的事物賞給他們。祂為他們流出自己的血(羅八32),祂為他們澆灌自己的靈,祂把自己的國度賜給他們。那獻上自己的,還能多給甚麼呢?又有甚麼是那為我們捨了獨生子至死的父所不肯賜的呢?
Be imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ (I Cor. XI, 1). 26. Let them learn to seek the riches of good works, and to be rich in character. The beauty of riches lies not in the moneybags of the wealthy, but in the sustenance of the poor. In those weak and needy ones wealth shines the better. Let the rich therefore learn to seek not their own things, but the things which are Christ's; that Christ also may seek after them, and bestow His own things upon them. He spent His blood for them (Rom. VIII, 32), He pours out His Spirit for them, He offers them His kingdom. What more will He give, who offered His very Self? Or what is there that the Father will not give, who delivered up His only Son to death for us?
4:37
Admone igitur illos servire Domino in sobrietate et gratia, tota mentis sedulitate erigere oculos ad coelestia, nihil ponere in lucro, nisi quod vitae aeternae sit; nam iste omnis hujus quaestus saeculi animarum dispendium est. Denique omnium detrimentum passus est (Phil. III, 8), qui volebat Christum lucrari: quod etsi mirabiliter dixerit, minus tamen expressit, quam acceperat. Hic enim de alienis locutus est, Christus autem dixit: Qui vult post me venire, abneget seipsum sibi (Luc. IX, 23); ut ipse suum detrimentum sit, quo fiat lucrum Christi. Caduca haec omnia, cum damno, sine lucro: illud solum est lucrum, ubi fructus perpetuus, ubi aeternae merces quietis. 27.
所以你要勸戒他們以清醒和恩典服事主,以全心的勤勉舉目仰望天上的事,除了那屬乎永生的,不把任何事看為利益;因為今世這一切的利益於靈魂乃是虧損。簡言之,那願意得著基督的人,丟棄了萬事,看作虧損(腓三8):雖然他這話說得奇妙,所表達的卻仍不及他所領受的。因為他在此說的是屬別人的事,但基督卻說:若有人要跟從我,就當捨己(路九23);好叫他自己成為自己的虧損,藉此成就得著基督的利益。這一切都是易逝的,帶來虧損,毫無利益:惟有那裡才是真利益,就是果子永存之處,永遠安息之賞賜長存之處。27.
Admonish them therefore to serve the Lord in sobriety and grace, with all diligence of mind to lift their eyes to heavenly things, to count nothing as gain except what belongs to eternal life; for all this gain of the present world is a loss to souls. In short, he suffered the loss of all things (Phil. III, 8) who wished to gain Christ: and although he said this marvelously, yet he expressed less than he had received. For he spoke here of things belonging to others, but Christ said: Whoever wishes to come after me, let him deny himself (Luke IX, 23); so that he himself may be his own loss, whereby the gain of Christ may come about. All these things are fleeting, with loss, without gain: that alone is gain where the fruit is perpetual, where the rewards of eternal rest abide. 27.
4:38
Commendo tibi, fili, Ecclesiam, quae est ad Forum Cornelii, quo eam de proximo intervisas frequentius, donec ei ordinetur episcopus. Occupatus diebus ingruentibus quadragesimae, tam longe non possum excurrere. 28. Habes illic Illyrios de mala doctrina Arianorum, cave eorum zizania: non appropinquent fidelibus, non serpant adulterina semina: advertant quid propter suam perfidiam acciderit sibi, quiescant, ut veram fidem sequantur. Difficile quidem imbuti animi infidelitatis venenis abolere possunt impietatis suae glutinum; si tamen in iis virus infaustum inoleverit, nec facile iis credendum putes.
我兒,我把哥尼流市集的教會交託給你,使你能更常就近探望她,直到有主教為她按立。我因將臨的四旬期日子忙碌,不能跑那麼遠。28. 你那裡有些懷著亞流派惡毒教義的伊利里亞人,要謹防他們的稗子:不要讓他們挨近信徒,不要讓他們攙雜的種子蔓延進來;要叫他們留意因自己的不信而臨到他們的事,並要安靜下來,好叫他們跟從真實的信仰。心思浸透了不信之毒的人,誠然難以消除他們不敬虔的膠著;然而那不祥的毒液若已在他們裡面生根,你就不可認為他們是容易被信任的。
I commend to you, my son, the Church which is at Forum Cornelii, that you may visit it from nearby more frequently, until a bishop is ordained for it. Occupied as I am by the approaching days of Lent, I cannot run out so far. 28. You have there Illyrians of the evil doctrine of the Arians; beware their tares: let them not draw near to the faithful, let not their adulterous seeds creep in; let them take note of what has befallen them because of their faithlessness, and let them be still, that they may follow the true faith. It is difficult indeed for minds steeped in the poisons of unbelief to abolish the glue of their impiety; yet if the ill-omened venom has grown into them, you should not think them easily to be trusted.
4:39
Nervi enim sunt, et quidam artus sapientiae, non temere credere, maxime in causa fidei, quae raro perfecta est in hominibus. 29. Tamen si quis est, qui licet suspectae sit infirmitatis, et nutantis affectus, purgare habitam de se opinionem velit, permitte ut satisfecisse se putet, indulge aliquantulum; cujus enim excluditur satisfactio, avertitur animus. Nam etiam medendi periti cum vident notas aegritudines, ut ipsi appellant, medicinam quidem non adhibent; sed tamen medicinae tempus exspectant: nec deserunt invalidum, sed lenioribus verbis, aut quibus possunt, palpant delinimentis; ne aut intermissa aegritudo desperatione animi gravescat, aut crudior medicinam 762 respuat:
因為智慧彷彿有它的筋與某些關節,就是不輕率地相信,尤其在信仰的事上,而信仰在人裡面鮮少是完全的。29. 然而若有人雖然軟弱可疑、心志搖擺,卻願意洗清別人對他所持的看法,就准許他自以為已作了補贖,略略寬容他;因為那被拒絕補贖的人,心靈便被推開了。因為連精於醫治的醫師,當他們看見疾病的徵兆(如他們自己所稱呼的),也並不立即施藥;而是等候用藥的時機:他們也不撇棄病弱者,乃用較溫和的言語,或盡其所能用安慰來輕撫他;免得那未經醫治的病因心靈絕望而加重,或那病情太生硬的人拒絕了藥。
For there are sinews, as it were, and certain joints of wisdom, namely not to believe rashly, especially in a matter of faith, which is rarely perfect in men. 29. Yet if there is anyone who, though of suspect infirmity and wavering disposition, wishes to clear away the opinion held about himself, permit him to think that he has made satisfaction, indulge him a little; for the one whose satisfaction is shut out is turned away in spirit. For even physicians skilled in healing, when they see the marks of sickness, as they themselves call them, do not indeed apply the medicine at once; but they await the time for the medicine: nor do they abandon the weak, but with gentler words, or with such soothings as they can, they stroke him gently; lest either the disease, left untreated, grow worse through despair of mind, or the patient, too raw, reject the medicine.
4:40
eo quod ad maturitatem pervenire nequeat, si indigestae insolens rerum hujusmodi medicus adhibeat manus. Siquidem et pomum cum immaturum exagitatur, cito deperit. 30. Et quia de agro exemplum sumpsimus, praecipe illis inviolata confinii servare jura, paternos custodire terminos, quos Lex tuetur. Supra fraternam charitatem frequenter est vicini gratia (Deut. XIX, 14); ille enim saepe longe, hic in proximo est, vitae omnis testis, conversationis arbiter. Delectet eum per finitima spatia laxari liberum pecus, et in herba viridi projectum secura captare otia. 31. Servos quoque dominus jure servitii subditos habeat pro moderamine coercitionis, quasi animae consortes.
因此,這事不能成熟,若不熟練的醫師在事物尚未消化時就對這類事下了粗魯之手。誠然,連蘋果在尚未成熟時被搖動,也很快就壞了。30. 既然我們從田地取了例子,就吩咐他們不可侵犯地界的法則,要守護律法所保護的祖傳界石。鄰舍的善意往往勝過弟兄之愛(申十九14);因為弟兄常在遠處,鄰舍卻在近旁,是人一生的見證,是人品行的評判者。願他樂於讓自己的牲畜在鄰近的地段自由遊牧,放在青草中,享受無慮的安閒。31. 主人也當憑奴役的權柄,在約束的管理之下使僕人順服,卻要待他們如同心靈的同伴。
For this reason it cannot come to maturity, if an unskilled physician should lay rough hands on matters of this kind while still undigested. Indeed, even an apple, when shaken while unripe, quickly perishes. 30. And since we have drawn an example from the field, charge them to keep inviolate the laws of their boundaries, to guard the ancestral landmarks which the Law protects. Above brotherly love there is often the goodwill of a neighbor (Deut. XIX, 14); for the brother is often far off, while the neighbor is near at hand, a witness of one's whole life, an arbiter of one's conduct. Let it delight him to let his livestock range free through the neighboring tracts, and, set loose in the green grass, to enjoy untroubled leisure. 31. Let the master also keep his servants subject by the right of servitude under the governance of restraint, yet as partners of his soul.
4:41
Paterfamilias enim dicitur, ut quasi filios regat; quoniam et ipse Dei servus est, et patrem appellat Dominum coeli, moderatorem potestatum omnium. Vale et nos dilige, ut facis; quia nos te diligimus. Maxima cum reverentia in Christo, Oscarius AMBROSIUM ad se invitat, ut se in fide de Filii ac Spiritus sancti divinitate confirmet. Librum etiam petit, cui et alium de Spiritu sancto jungi postulat. AMBROSIO religioso sacerdoti omnipotentis Dei GRATIANUS AUGUSTUS. 1. Cupio valde ut quem recordor absentem, et cum quo mente sum, cum eo etiam corpore sim praesenti. Festina igitur ad me, religiose Dei sacerdos, ut doceas doctrinam vere credentem:
因為他被稱為一家之父(家主),好叫他治理他們如同治理兒子一般;因為他自己也是神的僕人,並稱天上的主、萬權能的掌管者為他的父。請保重,並如你素常一樣愛我們;因為我們也愛你。在基督裡懷著至高的敬意,奧斯卡里烏斯邀請安波羅修前來,好叫他在關於聖子與聖靈神性的信仰上得堅固。他也求一本書,並請求把另一本論聖靈的書與之合併。致全能神虔誠的祭司安波羅修,格拉提安奧古斯都謹啟。1. 我深切盼望,那位我雖不在面前卻仍懷念、心中與之同在的人,我也能與他身體同在。所以請快快到我這裡來,神虔誠的祭司,好教導我一個真實相信的教義:
For he is called the father of the household (paterfamilias), that he may rule them as it were as sons; since he himself too is the servant of God, and calls the Lord of heaven his Father, the Governor of all powers. Farewell, and love us as you do; for we love you. With the greatest reverence in Christ, Oscarius invites Ambrose to come to him, that he may confirm him in the faith concerning the divinity of the Son and the Holy Spirit. He also asks for a book, to which he requests that another concerning the Holy Spirit be joined. To Ambrose, the religious priest of Almighty God, Gratianus Augustus. 1. I greatly desire that the one whom I recall though absent, and with whom I am in mind, I may also be present with in body. Hasten therefore to me, religious priest of God, that you may teach a doctrine truly believing:
4:42
non quod contentioni studeam, aut velim magis Deum verbis quam mente complecti; sed ut magis aperto pectori revelatio divinitatis insidat. 2. Docebit enim me ille, quem non nego, quem fateor Deum ac Dominum esse meum, non ei objiciens, quam in me video, creaturam, qui Christo nihil me addere posse confiteor; velle tamen ut etiam Patri me commendem, Filium praedicando Non ego in Deo verebor invidiam: non me talem laudatorem putabo, qui divinitatem verbis augeam. Ego infirmus et fragilis, quantum possum, praedico: non quantum est ipsa divinitas. 3. Rogo te ut mihi des ipsum tractatum, quem dederas, augendo illic de Spiritu sancto fidelem 752 disputationem:
並非因我熱衷於爭辯,或因我願以言語而非以心思去領會神;乃是要使神性的啟示更深地安住於敞開的心中。2. 因為祂要教導我,我並不否認祂,我承認祂是我的神我的主,並不以我在自己身上所見的受造性來反駁祂——我承認自己對基督毫無所能加增;然而我仍願藉著宣揚聖子來把自己也舉薦給聖父。我不怕在神裡有嫉妒:我不以為自己是這樣的稱頌者,能以言語使神性增大。我這軟弱脆弱的人,盡我所能宣揚:卻不及神性本身的廣大。3. 我求你把你先前所賜的那篇論文給我,並在其中增添一段論聖靈的忠信辯論:
not because I am eager for contention, or because I wish to embrace God by words rather than by mind; but that the revelation of the divinity may settle more deeply in an opened heart. 2. For He will teach me, whom I do not deny, whom I confess to be my God and Lord, not objecting against Him the creaturehood which I see in myself—I who confess that I can add nothing to Christ; yet I wish even to commend myself to the Father by proclaiming the Son. I shall not fear envy in God: I shall not think myself such a praiser as to magnify the divinity by words. I, weak and frail, proclaim as much as I can: not as much as the divinity itself is. 3. I ask you to give me that very treatise which you had given, increasing therein a faithful disputation concerning the Holy Spirit:
4:43
Scripturis atque argumentis Deum esse convincas. Divinitas te servet per multos annos, parens, et cultor Dei aeterni, quem colimus, Jesu Christi. Imperatoribus de synodi convocatione gratias agit; qui ad eam convenerint, exponit; haereticorum tergiversationem, blasphemias ac pervicaciam memorat; tandem implorat fidem imperatorum, ut et eorum auctoritate exsecutioni mandentur concilii decreta, et alii nonnulli haeretici coerceantur. Imperatoribus clementissimis et christianis, beatissimisque principibus GRATIANO, VALENTINIANO et THEODOSIO, sanctum Concilium quod convenit Aquileiae. 1.
使你能以聖經和論證證明神是存在的。願我們所敬拜的永生之神、就是耶穌基督的神性,保守你多年,父啊,永生之神的敬拜者。他為主教會議的召開向諸位皇帝致謝;陳述哪些人前來與會;記述異端者的搪塞、褻瀆與頑梗;最後懇求諸皇帝的信德,使憑他們的權柄,會議的決議得以執行,並使其他某些異端者得受約束。致至仁慈、至基督化、至蒙福的君王格拉提安、瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西,在阿奎萊亞聚集的神聖會議謹啟。1.
that by Scriptures and arguments you may prove God to be. May the Divinity preserve you for many years, O father, worshiper of the eternal God whom we worship, even Jesus Christ. He gives thanks to the emperors for the convening of the synod; he sets forth who came to it; he recounts the evasions, blasphemies, and obstinacy of the heretics; finally he implores the faith of the emperors, that by their authority the decrees of the council may be carried into execution, and that certain other heretics may be restrained. To the most merciful and Christian emperors and most blessed princes Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, the holy Council which has met at Aquileia. 1.
4:44
Benedictus Deus Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui vobis Romanum imperium dedit, et benedictus Dominus noster Jesus Christus unigenitus Dei Filius, qui regnum vestrum sua pietate custodit, apud quem gratias agimus vobis, clementissimi principes, quod et fidei vestrae studium probavistis, qui ad removendas altercationes congregare studuistis sacerdotale Concilium, et episcopis dignatione vestra honorificentiam reservastis; ut nemo deesset volens, nemo cogeretur invitus. 2. Itaque juxta mansuetudinis vestrae praeceptum convenimus sine invidia multitudinis, et cum affectu disceptationis:
願我們主耶穌基督的父神是配得稱頌的,是祂把羅馬帝國賜給你們;又願我們的主耶穌基督、神的獨生子是配得稱頌的,是祂以憐憫看守你們的國度;我們在祂面前為你們獻上感謝,至仁慈的君王,因為你們證明了你們信德的熱心,你們為除去爭端,盡心召集了一個祭司的會議,又以你們的尊重為主教保留了榮譽;使凡願意的無一缺席,無一不願意的被勉強。2. 所以,照著你們仁慈的諭令,我們聚集在一起,沒有群眾的惡意,卻懷著辯論的熱忱:
Blessed be God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave you the Roman Empire, and blessed be our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, who guards your kingdom by His mercy; to whom we give thanks on your behalf, most merciful princes, because you have proved the zeal of your faith, you who, to remove disputes, took care to gather a priestly Council, and reserved honor for the bishops by your gracious regard; so that no one willing might be absent, and no one unwilling might be compelled. 2. And so, according to the command of your clemency, we have come together without the ill-will of a multitude, and with eagerness for the debate:
4:45
nec ulli de haereticis episcopi sunt reperti, nisi Palladius et Secundianus, nomina vetustae perfidiae, propter quos congregari concilium postulabant de extrema orbis parte Romani. Ecce nullus senectutis 807 gravatus annis, cujus vel sola esset reverenda canities, de ultimo sinu maris Oceani venire compulsus est, et concilio nihil defuit: nullus debile corpus trahens, jejuniorum stipendiis oneratum, itineris est coactus injuria fortitudinis amissae damna deflere; nullus postremo pauperiem in sacerdotibus gloriosam subsidio veniendi destitutus ingemuit. Unde completum est in te, clementissime principum Gratiane, quod Scriptura divina laudavit:
在那些異端者中也找不到任何主教,惟有帕拉狄烏斯和塞昆狄阿努斯,這兩個古老不信之名,他們正是因這二人才要求從世界最遠之處召集羅馬人的會議。看哪,沒有一個被年邁壓垮、單憑蒼蒼白髮就當受尊敬的人,被迫從大洋海最遙遠的角落前來,而會議卻一無所缺:沒有一個拖著衰弱身軀、被禁食的重擔所累的人,被旅途的艱辛所迫而哀嘆喪失力量的損失;總之,沒有一個缺乏前來之資的人,為自己的貧窮哀嘆——這貧窮在祭司中乃是榮耀的。因此,至仁慈的君王格拉提安,神聖聖經所稱讚的話便在你身上應驗了:
nor were any bishops found among the heretics except Palladius and Secundianus, names of ancient faithlessness, on whose account they were demanding that a council of Romans be gathered from the farthest part of the world. Behold, no one weighed down with the years of old age, whose hoary head alone would be worthy of reverence, was compelled to come from the farthest recess of the Ocean sea, and the council lacked nothing: no one dragging a feeble body, burdened by the toll of fastings, was forced by the wrong of the journey to bewail the losses of strength lost; no one, in short, deprived of means of coming, lamented his poverty—a poverty glorious in priests. Whence there was fulfilled in you, most merciful of princes, Gratian, that which the divine Scripture has praised:
4:46
Beatus qui intelligit super egenum et pauperem (Psal. XL, 2). 3. Quam vero grave fuisset propter duos tantum in perfidia cariosos sacerdotes toto orbe essent Ecclesiae summis sacerdotibus destitutae! Qui etiamsi venire propter prolixitatem itineris nequiverint, tamen omnes prope ex omnibus provinciis occidentalibus, missis adfuere legatis, et attestationibus evidentibus id se tenere, quod nos asserimus, et in tractatu Nicaeni congruere concilii designarunt, sicut subjecta declarant. Ubique ergo nunc pro vestro imperio concinunt vota populorum, nec tamen arbitrio vestro fidei assertores defuerunt. Nam licet evidentia essent praescripta majorum, a quibus impium est et sacrilegum deviare;
眷顧貧寒人的,便為有福(詩四十一1)。3. 倘若因僅僅兩個在不信中腐朽的祭司,便使普世的眾教會喪失他們的首席祭司,這該是何等沉重的事!這些首席祭司即使因路途遙遠不能前來,然而幾乎所有西方各省的主教都藉著差來的使節到場,並以明確的證言宣告他們所持守的正是我們所主張的,且與尼西亞會議的論述相合,正如所附文件所顯明的。因此如今普天之下,為著你們的帝國,眾百姓的祈願和諧地響起,信仰的捍衛者也未曾在你們的審判中缺席。因為雖然先輩的訓誨是明白的,背離它乃是不敬虔、褻瀆的;
Blessed is he who has understanding for the needy and poor (Ps. XL, 2). 3. How grievous indeed it would have been, that on account of only two priests rotten in faithlessness the Churches throughout the whole world should be deprived of their chief priests! Who, even if they were unable to come because of the length of the journey, yet almost all of them from all the western provinces were present through legates sent, and by clear attestations declared that they hold that which we assert, and that it agrees with the treatise of the Council of Nicaea, as the appended documents show. Everywhere therefore now, on behalf of your empire, the prayers of the peoples ring out in harmony, nor were the defenders of the faith lacking to your judgment. For although the precepts of the elders were clear, from which it is impious and sacrilegious to deviate;
4:47
tamen disceptandi obtulimus facultatem. 4. Ac primo principium ipsum obortae discussimus quaestionis, atque Arii epistolam putavimus esse recitandam, qui auctor Arianae haeresis invenitur, unde et haeresis nomen accepit; ea videlicet et gratia, ut quoniam Arianos se negare consueverant, Arii blasphemias aut incusando damnarent, aut astruendo defenderent, aut certe non recusarent nomen ejus, cujus impietatem perfidiamque sequerentur. Sed quia auctorem suum nec damnare poterant, nec probare volebant;
然而我們仍提供了辯論的機會。4. 我們首先查考所興起問題的根源本身,並判定應當宣讀亞流的書信,他被查出是亞流派異端的創始者,異端之名也由他而來;其用意乃是:既然他們素來否認自己是亞流派,他們就當或藉控告而定亞流褻瀆之言的罪,或藉支持而為之辯護,或至少不拒絕那位他們所追隨其不敬虔與不信之人的名。但因他們既不能定他們自己創始者的罪,又不願認可他;
yet we offered an opportunity for debate. 4. And first we examined the very beginning of the question that had arisen, and we judged that the letter of Arius should be read aloud, who is found to be the author of the Arian heresy, whence the heresy also took its name; namely with this intent, that since they had been accustomed to deny that they were Arians, they should either condemn the blasphemies of Arius by accusing them, or defend them by supporting them, or at least not refuse the name of him whose impiety and faithlessness they were following. But because they could neither condemn their own author nor were willing to approve him;
4:48
cum ipsi ad disceptandum ante triduum provocassent loco et tempore constituto, non exspectata conventione, prodiissent, subito qui dixerant se quia christiani essent facile probaturos (quod nos libenter accepimus, et optavimus ut probarent), fugere congressum illico et disceptationem declinare coeperunt. 5. Multus tamen nobis cum his sermo fuit, propositae divinae in medio Scripturae, disceptandi de primo ortu diei in horam septimam copia data, delata patientia. Atque utinam pauca dixissent, vel certe quae audivimus, possemus abolere!
當他們自己在三天前已挑戰我們在約定的地點和時間辯論,又在約定的會面之前就出來時,那些曾說既然他們是基督徒便能輕易證明己論的人(我們欣然接受,並願他們證明),突然開始逃避這場交鋒,並推辭辯論。5. 然而我們與他們有許多談論,神聖的聖經擺在當中,從一日初曉直到第七時,給了充分辯論的機會,並施以耐心。但願他們少說幾句,或至少但願我們能把所聽見的話一筆勾銷!
when they themselves had, three days before, challenged us to debate at an appointed place and time, and had come forth before the agreed meeting, suddenly those who had said that, since they were Christians, they would easily prove their case (which we gladly accepted, and wished that they would prove it), began at once to flee the encounter and to decline the debate. 5. Yet we had much discourse with them, the divine Scriptures being set forth in the midst, with full opportunity given for debating from the first dawning of the day until the seventh hour, and with patience extended. And would that they had said few things, or at least that we could abolish what we heard!
4:49
Nam sacrilegis vocibus cum Arius solum Patrem sempiternum, solum bonum, solum verum Deum, solum immortalitatem habentem, solum sapientem, solum 808 potentem dicendo, expertem horum Filium impia commonitione voluisset intelligi; isti Arium potius sequi, quam sempiternum Deum Dei Filium, et verum Deum, et bonum Deum, et sapientem, et potentem, et immortalitatem habentem voluerunt fateri. Multas horas frustra consumpsimus. Crescebat illorum impietas, nec corrigi ullo poterat modo. 6.
因為亞流以褻瀆之言,稱惟有父是永遠的、惟有是善的、惟有是真神、惟有是有不死性的、惟有是智慧的、惟有是有能力的,藉此不敬虔的勸誡,意圖使人以為聖子是沒有這些屬性的;這些人寧可跟從亞流,也不肯承認那永遠的神之子是神、是真神、是善神、是智慧的、是有能力的、是有不死性的。我們白費了許多時辰。他們的不敬虔愈發增長,無論用甚麼方法都不能改正。6.
For when Arius, with sacrilegious utterances, by calling the Father alone everlasting, alone good, alone the true God, alone possessing immortality, alone wise, alone powerful, wished by his impious admonition that the Son be understood to be devoid of these; these men chose rather to follow Arius than to confess the everlasting Son of God to be God, and the true God, and the good God, and wise, and powerful, and possessing immortality. We consumed many hours in vain. Their impiety was growing, nor could it be corrected in any way. 6.
4:50
Denique cum viderent se Arii epistolae sacrilegiis perurgeri (quam ideo subdidimus, ut eam etiam vestra clementia perhorresceret), resilientes de media epistolae lectione, petierunt ut eorum propositis responderemus. Quamquam non esset ordinis neque rationis, ut proposita interrumperemus; responsumque esset a nobis ut damnarent Arii impietates, et de quibus vellent, ordine, locoque servato, eorum intentionibus responderemus: tamen acquievimus praeposterae voluntati. Ibi tum Evangelii scripta falsantes, proposuerunt nobis, dixisse Dominum: Qui me misit, major me est; cum aliter scriptum doceat series Scripturarum. 7. Redarguti de falsitate sunt, ut faterentur; nec tamen ratione correcti.
末了,他們見自己被亞流書信的褻瀆之言緊緊逼住(我們因此把它附上,好叫連你們的仁慈也為之戰慄),便從書信宣讀之中退縮,請求我們回答他們的提議。雖然中斷所提之事既不合次序也不合道理;雖然我們已答覆說他們當定亞流不敬虔之言的罪,並說我們會按次序、按地位就他們所願的任何要點答覆他們的論點:然而我們仍遷就了他們悖理的願望。在那裡,他們竄改福音的記載,向我們提出說主曾說:那差我來的比我大;然而聖經的上下文卻教導所記的並非如此。7. 他們在這虛假上被駁倒,以致承認了;卻仍未因道理而被改正。
At length, when they saw themselves pressed hard by the sacrileges of Arius's letter (which we have therefore appended, that even your clemency might shudder at it), recoiling from the midst of the reading of the letter, they begged that we answer their propositions. Although it was neither according to order nor reason that we should interrupt the matters proposed; and although it was answered by us that they should condemn the impieties of Arius, and that we would answer their contentions on whatever points they wished, keeping order and place: yet we yielded to their preposterous wish. There then, falsifying the writings of the Gospel, they put forward to us that the Lord had said: He who sent me is greater than I; whereas the context of the Scriptures teaches it written otherwise. 7. They were refuted concerning the falsehood, so that they confessed it; nor yet were they corrected by reason.
4:51
Nam cum diceremus secundum carnis susceptionem minorem Patre suo Filium dici, secundum divinitatem autem pro testimoniis Scripturarum parem Patri et aequalem probari, nec posse ibi esse discretionis gradus alicujus, aut magnitudinis, ubi esset unitas potestatis; non solum illi noluerunt emendare errorem, sed etiam vesaniam augere coeperunt, ut et subjectum secundum divinitatem dicerent Filium, quasi ulla Dei secundum divinitatem et majestatem suam possit esse subjectio. Mortem denique ejus non ad sacramentum nostrae salutis, sed ad infirmitatem quamdam divinitatis referunt. 8. Horremus, clementissimi principes, tam dira sacrilegia, pravosque doctores;
因為當我們說,聖子按著取了肉身被稱為比祂的父小,但按著祂的神性,照聖經的見證被證明與父同等、與父相等,又說在那有權能合一之處,不能有任何分別或大小的等級時;他們不但不肯改正自己的錯誤,反倒開始加增他們的瘋狂,竟說聖子按著祂的神性也是被服的——彷彿神按著祂的神性與威嚴竟能有任何被服似的。最後,他們把祂的死不歸於我們救恩的奧祕,反歸於神性的某種軟弱。8. 至仁慈的君王,我們為這等可怕的褻瀆和敗壞的師傅而戰慄;
For when we said that the Son is called less than His Father according to the assumption of the flesh, but according to His divinity is proven equal and on a par with the Father by the testimonies of the Scriptures, and that there could be no degree of any distinction or of magnitude where there was a unity of power; not only did they refuse to amend their error, but they even began to increase their madness, so as to say that the Son is also subjected according to His divinity—as though there could be any subjection of God according to His divinity and majesty. His death, finally, they refer not to the sacrament of our salvation, but to a certain infirmity of the divinity. 8. We shudder, most merciful princes, at such dire sacrileges and depraved teachers;
4:52
et ne ulterius populos deciperent quos tenebant, sacerdotio putavimus abdicandos; quoniam subditi libelli impietatibus concinebant. Neque enim dignum est ut ejus sacerdotium sibi vindicent, quem negarunt. Vestram fidem, vestram gloriam deprecamur, ut reverentiam imperii vestri deferatis auctori, censeatisque impietatis assertores, et adulteros veritatis, datis apicibus clementiae vestrae ad judicia competentia, ab Ecclesiae arcendos esse liminibus, et ut in damnatorum locum per nostrae parvitatis legatos sancti subrogentur sacerdotes. 9. Attalum quoque presbyterum de praevaricatione confessum, et Palladii sacrilegiis inhaerentem, 809 parilis sententia comprehendit.
為免他們再欺騙他們所轄制的眾百姓,我們判定必須革除他們的祭司職分;因為他們的簽署與那文件的不敬虔相應和。因為他們既然否認了那一位,就不配為自己擅取祂的祭司職分。我們懇求你們的信德、你們的榮耀,使你們向帝國的創立者顯出敬重,並下令藉著你們仁慈頒給合適法庭的詔書,把那些不敬虔的捍衛者、真理的姦淫者,從教會的門檻拒之門外,並藉我們卑微者的使節,以聖潔的祭司替補那些被定罪者的位置。9. 還有亞他路,一個自認犯了背信之罪、且緊附帕拉狄烏斯褻瀆之言的長老,同樣的判決也將他包括在內。
and lest they should any longer deceive the peoples whom they held, we judged that they must be deprived of the priesthood; since by their subscription they were in harmony with the impieties of the document. For it is not fitting that they should claim for themselves the priesthood of Him whom they have denied. We implore your faith, your glory, that you may show the reverence of your empire to its Author, and may decree that the defenders of impiety and the adulterers of the truth, by letters issued from your clemency to the competent tribunals, be debarred from the thresholds of the Church, and that holy priests be substituted in the place of the condemned through the legates of our littleness. 9. Attalus also, a presbyter confessed of prevarication and clinging to the sacrileges of Palladius, a like sentence comprehends.
4:53
Nam quid de magistro ejus Juliano Valente dicamus? qui cum esset proximus, declinavit sacerdotale concilium; ne eversae patriae, proditorumque civium praestare causas sacerdotibus cogeretur. Qui etiam torquem, ut asseritur, et brachiale, Gothica profanatus impietate, more indutus gentilium, ausus sit in conspectu exercitus prodire Romani: quod sine dubio non solum in sacerdote sacrilegium, sed etiam in quocumque christiano est; etenim abhorret a more Romano. Nisi forte sic solent idololatrae sacerdotes prodire Gothorum. 10. Moveat pietatem vestram sacerdotale nomen, quod ille sacrilegus infamat; qui etiam suorum vocibus, si qui tamen superesse possunt, nefandi sceleris arguitur.
我們對他的師傅尤里安·瓦倫斯又能說甚麼呢?他雖在近處,卻推辭祭司的會議,免得被迫向眾祭司交代他傾覆故邦、出賣同胞的理由。他又被哥特人的不敬虔所玷污,照異教的樣式裝束,竟敢戴著(據稱)項圈和臂環,出現在羅馬軍隊面前:這無疑不僅在祭司身上是褻瀆,連在任何基督徒身上都是褻瀆;因為這為羅馬習俗所深惡。除非哥特人那些拜偶像的祭司慣於這樣出現。10. 願祭司之名感動你們的虔誠,那褻瀆之人玷污了這名;他甚至被自己人的言語所定罪,犯了不可言說之罪,倘若還有他自己人能存活的話。
For what shall we say of his master Julianus Valens? who, though he was nearby, declined the priestly council, lest he be compelled to render to the priests his reasons for his overthrown homeland and his betrayed fellow-citizens. Who also, profaned by Gothic impiety, dressed after the manner of the heathen, dared to come forth into the sight of the Roman army wearing, as is asserted, a torque and an armlet: which without doubt is sacrilege not only in a priest, but even in any Christian whatsoever; for it is abhorrent to Roman custom. Unless perhaps the idolatrous priests of the Goths are wont to come forth thus. 10. Let the priestly name move your piety, which that sacrilegious man defames; who is convicted of unspeakable crime even by the voices of his own people, if indeed any can still survive.
4:54
Certe domum repetat suam, non contaminet florentissimae Italiae civitates, qui nunc illicitis ordinationibus consimiles sui sociat sibi, et seminarium quaerit suae impietatis atque perfidiae per quosque perditos derelinquere; qui episcopus esse nec coepit. Nam primo Patavione superpositus fuerat sancto viro Marco, admirabilis memoriae sacerdoti; sed posteaquam deformiter dejectus a plebe est, qui Patavione esse non potuit, is nunc Mediolani post eversionem patriae, dicamus proditionem, inequitavit. 11. Super omnibus ergo pietas vestra nobis consulere dignetur; ne nos obtemperantes vestrae tranquillitatis statutis, frustra convenisse videamur.
至少讓他回自己的家去吧;不要讓他玷污意大利最繁榮的城市——他如今藉著非法的按立,把與他同類的人聯結在自己身上,並設法藉著各樣敗壞之人留下他不敬虔與不信的苗床;他連作主教都未曾開始。因為他起初曾被立在聖人馬可之上,在帕塔維烏姆,馬可是位記念配得稱許的祭司;但他被百姓羞辱地廢黜之後,這在帕塔維烏姆不能立足的人,如今竟在故邦傾覆——讓我們說,背叛——之後策馬進入米蘭。11. 因此,關於這一切事,願你們的虔誠俯允為我們籌劃;免得我們順從你們安寧的法令,卻顯得是徒然聚集了。
Let him at least return to his own home; let him not contaminate the most flourishing cities of Italy—he who now, by unlawful ordinations, associates with himself men like himself, and seeks to leave behind a seedbed of his impiety and faithlessness through whatever lost men; he who has not even begun to be a bishop. For at first he had been set over the holy man Marcus at Patavium, a priest of admirable memory; but after he was disgracefully cast down by the people, he who could not remain at Patavium has now ridden in upon Milan after the overthrow—let us say the betrayal—of his homeland. 11. Concerning all these matters, therefore, let your piety deign to take counsel for us; lest, while we obey the statutes of your tranquillity, we be seen to have assembled in vain.
4:55
Non solum enim cavendum est, ne nostra, sed etiam vestra decreta infamentur. Petimus igitur ut legatos concilii, sanctos viros aeque clementia vestra audire dignetur, et cum effectu eorum quae poscimus, maturius redire praecipiat; ut mercedem recipiatis a Domino Deo Christo, cujus ecclesias ab omni sacrilegorum labe purgastis. 12. Photinianos quoque, quos et superiori lege censuistis nullos facere debere conventus, et eam quae de sacerdotum concilio data est congregando, removistis;
因為我們必須謹防,不僅免得我們的決議,也免得你們的決議陷入羞辱。所以我們請求,願你們的仁慈也同樣俯允聆聽會議的使節,就是那些聖潔的人,並命令他們帶著我們所求之事的成效更快地回來;好叫你們從主神基督那裡得賞賜,你們已把祂的教會從一切褻瀆之人的玷污中潔淨了。12. 還有那些弗提努派的人,你們先前已立法判定他們不可舉行任何聚會,並藉那論召集祭司會議所頒的律法把他們除去;
For we must beware not only lest our decrees, but also lest your decrees be brought into disrepute. We ask therefore that your clemency may equally deign to hear the legates of the council, holy men, and may command them to return more speedily with the effect of those things which we request; so that you may receive a reward from the Lord God Christ, whose churches you have cleansed from every stain of the sacrilegious. 12. The Photinians also, whom by a previous law you decreed should hold no assemblies, and whom you removed by that law which was given concerning the gathering of a council of priests;
4:56
petimus, ut quoniam in Sirmiensi oppido adhuc conventus tentare cognovimus, clementia vestra, interdicta etiam nunc coitione, reverentiam primum Ecclesiae 810 catholicae, deinde etiam legibus vestris deferri jubeatis; ut et vos, Deo praesule, triumphetis, qui paci Ecclesiarum quietique consulitis. Imperatoribus, quid in synodo actum fuerit, significant; eosque monent, ne Ursinum sibi patiantur obrepere, ipsum turbarum auctorem, nec non infami crimine accusatum asservantes. Rogant denique ut Romani cleri, ac simul omnium incolumitati prospiciant.
我們請求,既然我們已得知他們仍在試圖在西爾米烏姆城舉行聚會,願你們的仁慈在如今這聚集仍被禁止之際,命令當先向大公教會、繼而也向你們的律法表示敬重;好叫你們在神主持之下也得勝,你們是為眾教會的平安與安寧籌劃的。他們向諸位皇帝陳明在主教會議中所行之事;並警戒他們不可容許烏爾西努斯潛入他們中間,這攪擾的禍首,且被控以一樁卑鄙之罪,他們把這罪記錄在案。最後他們請求,願諸皇帝顧念羅馬聖職人員、並同時顧念眾人的安全。
we ask that, since we have learned that they are still attempting to hold an assembly in the town of Sirmium, your clemency, the gathering being even now forbidden, may command that reverence be shown first to the Catholic Church, and then also to your laws; so that you too, with God presiding, may triumph, you who take counsel for the peace and quiet of the Churches. They signify to the emperors what was done in the synod; and they warn them not to allow Ursinus to creep in upon them, that author of disturbances, accused moreover of an infamous crime which they keep on record. Finally they ask that they may provide for the safety of the Roman clergy and at the same time of all.
4:57
Imperatoribus clementissimis, et principibus christianis, gloriosissimis ac beatissimis GRATIANO, VALENTINIANO, et THEODOSIO Concilium quod convenit Aquileiae. 1. Provisum est quidem, clementissimi principes, vestrae tranquillitatis statutis, ne Arianorum perfidia possit ulterius vel latere, vel serpere; etenim effectum concilii decretis putamus minime defuturum: nam quantum ad partes spectat occidentis, duo tantum reperti sunt, qui auderent profanis et impiis vocibus obviare concilio, vix angulum Ripensis Daciae turbare consueti. 2. Aliud est quo magis angimur, de quo, quoniam convenimus, fuit rite tractandum; ne posset totum corpus Ecclesiae toto orbe diffusum, et universa turbare.
致至仁慈的皇帝與基督化的君王,至榮耀、至蒙福的格拉提安、瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西,在阿奎萊亞聚集的會議謹啟。1. 至仁慈的君王,藉著你們安寧的法令,誠然已有了防備,使亞流派的不信不能再隱藏或四處蔓延;因為我們認為會議的成效對這些決議絕不會有所缺欠:因為就西方而論,只找到兩個人膽敢以褻瀆不敬之言反對會議——這些人慣於至多攪擾里彭西亞達契亞的一個角落。2. 還有另一件事使我們更為憂慮,關於這事,既然我們已聚集,就當妥善處理;免得遍佈普世的整個教會身體、連同整個世界都陷入混亂。
To the most merciful emperors and Christian princes, the most glorious and most blessed Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, the Council which has met at Aquileia. 1. Provision has indeed been made, most merciful princes, by the statutes of your tranquillity, that the faithlessness of the Arians can no longer either lie hidden or creep abroad; for we think that the effect of the council will by no means be lacking to the decrees: for as far as concerns the western parts, only two were found who dared, with profane and impious utterances, to oppose the council—men accustomed scarcely to disturb a corner of Ripensian Dacia. 2. There is another matter by which we are more distressed, concerning which, since we had assembled, it had to be duly treated; lest the whole body of the Church, spread throughout the whole world, and the universe besides, might be thrown into disorder.
4:58
Nam licet frequenter convenerimus Ursinum non potuisse obrepere pietati vestrae (quamvis quietum nihil esse patiatur, et inter tot bellicas necessitates obreptio importuna tentetur), tamen ne sancta mens vestra, animique tranquillitas, quae omnibus consulere gestit, importuni hominis simulata adulatione flectatur, deprecandos vos et obsecrandos, si dignanter ducitis, aestimamus, non solum praecaventes futura, sed etiam praeterita, quae jam ipsius temeritate gesta sunt, perhorrescentes. Nam si aliquam viam nactus fuerit audaciae, quid non ille confundat? 3. Sed si unius miseratio vos inflectere potest, multo magis vos precatio omnium moveat sacerdotum.
因為我們雖然屢次一致認為烏爾西努斯不能潛入你們的虔誠(雖然他不容任何事安靜,在如此多的戰事需要之中仍企圖糾纏地潛入),然而為免你們聖潔的心思與心靈的安寧——那渴望為眾人籌劃的——被一個糾纏之人虛偽的諂媚所動搖,我們判定必須懇求並哀求你們,若你們認為這是配得的——不僅防備將來的事,也為那些已經因他自己的鹵莽所行的過往之事而戰慄。因為他若為自己的膽大妄為得著任何門路,還有甚麼是他不會攪亂的呢?3. 但若一人的可憐能使你們動心,眾祭司的祈求豈不更當感動你們。
For although we have frequently agreed that Ursinus could not creep in upon your piety (although he allows nothing to be quiet, and amid so many warlike necessities an importunate creeping-in is attempted), yet lest your holy mind and the tranquillity of your spirit, which yearns to take counsel for all, be swayed by the feigned flattery of an importunate man, we judge that you must be entreated and besought, if you deem it worthy—not only forestalling future things, but also shuddering at past things which have already been done by his very rashness. For if he gains any path for his audacity, what will he not throw into confusion? 3. But if the pity of one man can sway you, much more let the prayer of all the priests move you.
4:59
Quis enim nostrum ei communionis societate jungetur, cum indebitum sibi gradum usurpare conatus sit, nec jure ad eum potuerit pervenire; et quem importune affectavit, importunissime 811 repetere moliatur? Turbarum toties damnatus, incedit adhuc quasi praeteritis non perhorrescendus exemplis. Qui plerumque (sicut in hoc concilio cognovimus, et vidimus) cum Arianis copulatus atque conjunctus erat eo tempore, quo turbare Mediolanensem Ecclesiam coetu detestabili moliebatur cum Valente: nunc ante Synagogae fores, nunc in Arianorum domibus miscens occulta concilia, et suos eis jungens;
因為我們中間誰肯在共融的團契中與他聯合,既然他企圖僭取一個不屬他的等次,又不能合法地得著它;而那他糾纏所貪求的,他竟最糾纏地設法再去尋求?他屢屢因攪擾被定罪,如今仍前行,彷彿不必為過往的鑑戒而戰慄。他極常(正如我們在這會議中所得知、所看見的)與亞流派聯結相連,就在那時,他與瓦倫斯一同,以可憎的聚集設法攪擾米蘭的教會:時而在會堂門前,時而在亞流派的家中攙雜於祕密的會議,並把自己的人聯結與他們;
For who of us will be joined to him in the fellowship of communion, since he has attempted to usurp a rank not due to him, and could not lawfully attain to it; and that which he importunately coveted, he most importunately strives to seek again? So often condemned for disturbances, he still advances as though not to be shuddered at on account of past examples. He who very often (as we have learned and seen in this council) was coupled and joined with the Arians at that time when, with Valens, he was striving to disturb the Church of Milan by a detestable gathering: now before the doors of the Synagogue, now in the houses of the Arians mingling in secret councils, and joining his own people to them;
4:60
et quoniam ipse aperte in eorum congregationes prodire non poterat, instruens et informans quemadmodum pax Ecclesiae turbaretur: quorum furore respirabat, quod eorum posset fautores et socios emereri. 4. Cum igitur scriptum sit: Haereticum post unam correptionem devita (Tit. III, 10); cum et alius vir sancto locutus Spiritu, dixerit declinandas hujusmodi bestias, nec salutatione recipiendas (II Joan. 10), neque congressu: quomodo fieri potest, ut eum quem societati eorum insertum vidimus, non etiam assertorem perfidiae judicemus? Quid etiam si deforet?
既然他自己不能公開出現在他們的聚集中,便教唆並指點他們如何攪擾教會的平安:他從他們的瘋狂中得了喘息,因他能博得他們的擁護者與同夥。4. 因此既然經上記著說:分門結黨的人,警戒過一次就要棄絕他(多三10);又因另一個人也藉聖靈說話,說這類的野獸當避開,連問安也不可(約貳10),更不可與之相會:那麼怎能不把我們所看見攙入他們團體中的這人,也判定為不信的捍衛者呢?縱然他不在場,又怎樣呢?
and since he himself could not come forth openly into their gatherings, instructing and informing them how the peace of the Church might be disturbed: by whose frenzy he found relief, in that he could earn their favorers and allies. 4. Since therefore it is written: A heretic, after one correction, avoid (Titus III, 10); and since another man too, speaking by the Holy Spirit, said that beasts of this kind must be shunned and not received even with a greeting (II John 10), nor with any meeting: how can it come about that we should not also judge to be a defender of faithlessness the very one whom we have seen inserted into their society? And what even if he were absent?
4:61
tamen totius orbis Romani caput Romanam Ecclesiam, atque illam sacrosanctam Apostolorum fidem, ne turbari sineret, obsecranda fuit clementia vestra; inde enim in omnes venerandae communionis jura dimanant. Et ideo petimus et rogamus ut obrependi ei adimere dignemini facultatem. 5. Scimus clementiae vestrae sanctum pudorem; ne auditu vestro indigna ingerat, non aliena ab officio et nomine sacerdotis interstrepat, non inverecunda vobis loquatur: quem cum habere oportuerit testimonium etiam ab his qui foris sunt (I Tim. III, 7), quali testimonio et cives proprii prosecuti sunt, clementia vestra meminisse dignetur.
然而整個羅馬世界的元首、羅馬的教會、以及使徒至聖的信仰——當懇求你們的仁慈,不容這些受攪擾;因為可敬之共融的權柄正是由那裡流向眾人。所以我們請求並懇求,願你們俯允奪去他潛入的機會。5. 我們深知你們仁慈聖潔的莊重;免得他把不配的事強加於你們的耳中,免得他把與祭司職分和名分無關的事插入,免得他向你們說無恥的話:他本當連在外的人都為他作見證(提前三7),而他自己的同胞曾以何等的見證對待他,願你們的仁慈俯允記念。
yet the head of the whole Roman world, the Roman Church and that most sacred faith of the Apostles—your clemency was to be implored, that it should not allow these to be disturbed; for from there the rights of venerable communion flow out to all. And therefore we ask and beg that you may deign to take away from him the opportunity of creeping in. 5. We know the holy modesty of your clemency; lest he obtrude unworthy things upon your hearing, lest he intrude things alien to the office and name of a priest, lest he speak shameless things to you: he who, when he ought to have testimony even from those who are outside (I Tim. III, 7)—with what testimony his own fellow-citizens have pursued him, let your clemency deign to remember.
4:62
Pudet enim dicere, inverecundum est recensere quam turpis fama ejus convicio sauciaverit. Quo saltem pudore constrictus conticescere debuisset; et si haberet aliquam conscientiam sacerdotis, pacem Ecclesiae, concordiamque ambitioni suae et studio praeoptaret. Verum longe alienus ab omni verecundia, per abscissum hominem Paschasium, signiferum furoris sui, missis litteris, serit turbas, gentiles 812 quosque ac perditos homines concitare conatur. 6. Oramus igitur, ut jam et populo Romano, qui post relationem praefecti Urbis pendet incertus, et nobis sacerdotibus securitatem interdictam importunissimi hominis abjectione tribuatis.
因為說出來是可恥的,述說那敗壞的名聲如何以辱罵刺傷了他,乃是不體面的。他至少本當被這羞恥所約束而緘默;他若有祭司的良心,就會把教會的平安與和睦看得比自己的野心與熱衷更重。但他遠離了一切莊重,竟藉著一個被閹割的人帕斯卡西烏斯——他狂怒的旗手——差遣書信,撒佈攪擾,並企圖煽動各樣異教與敗壞之人。6. 因此我們祈求,願你們藉著驅逐這至為糾纏之人,把那曾被禁止賜給我們的安全,既賜給羅馬百姓(他們在京城長官的報告之後懸而不定),也賜給我們眾祭司。
For it is shameful to tell, and unseemly to recount, how foul a reputation has wounded him with reproach. By which shame at least he ought to have been constrained to fall silent; and if he had any conscience of a priest, he would have preferred the peace and concord of the Church to his own ambition and zeal. But, far estranged from all modesty, through a mutilated man, Paschasius, the standard-bearer of his fury, by sending letters, he sows disturbances, and tries to stir up whatever heathen and lost men. 6. We pray therefore that you would grant security—interdicted us—both to the Roman people, who after the report of the Prefect of the City hang in uncertainty, and to us priests, by the casting out of this most importunate man.
4:63
Quo impetrato, apud Deum omnipotentem Patrem, et Christum et Dominum Deum gratias jugi continuatione celebremus. Aguntur imperatoribus gratiae ob restitutam Ecclesiae tranquillitatem, eisdemque episcoporum preces promittuntur. Tum nuntiatis quibusdam catholicorum discidiis, rogantur iidem principes, ut Alexandriae jubeant coire concilium, cui et auxilium suum impendere non dedignentur, magnum episcopis collaturi beneficium. Imperatoribus clementissimis christianisque, et gloriosis, beatissimisque principibus GRATIANO, VALENTIANO, et THEODOSIO sanctum Concilium quod convenit Aquileiae. 1.
這事一旦蒙允,願我們在全能的父神、並基督、並主神面前,以不斷的常存獻上感謝。為著教會所恢復的安寧,向諸位皇帝獻上感謝,並向他們應許眾主教的祈禱。隨後,既報告了大公信徒中某些的分爭,便請求這幾位君王下令在亞歷山大召開會議,並不嫌棄向其施以援助,藉此向眾主教施予大恩。致至仁慈、至基督化、且榮耀、至蒙福的君王格拉提安、瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西,在阿奎萊亞聚集的神聖會議謹啟。1.
And this being obtained, may we celebrate thanksgiving in continual perpetuity before God the Almighty Father, and Christ, and the Lord God. Thanks are rendered to the emperors for the tranquillity restored to the Church, and to the same the prayers of the bishops are promised. Then, certain dissensions of the Catholics having been reported, the same princes are asked to command that a council convene at Alexandria, to which they would not disdain to lend their aid, thereby conferring a great benefit upon the bishops. To the most merciful and Christian emperors, and the glorious and most blessed princes Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, the holy Council which has met at Aquileia. 1.
4:64
Quamlibet etiam redundantibus gratiarum actionibus, nequaquam tamen possumus beneficia vestrae pietatis aequare, imperatores clementissimi, atque beatissimi et gloriosissimi principes Gratiane, Valentiniane et Theodosi dilecti Deo Patri, et Filio ejus Domino nostro Jesu Christo. Nam cum post multa tempora, et persecutiones varias, quas Catholicis intulerunt Ariani, maximeque [vel Lucius ille monachorum et virginum impia caede grassatus, sed etiam Demophilus dirum perfidiae caput, omnes Ecclesiae Dei, maxime quae per Orientem, Catholicis restitutae sint: in Occidentalibus autem partibus vix duo haeretici, qui obviare possint sancto concilio, sint reperti;
縱然我們的感謝行動滿溢,至仁慈、至蒙福、至榮耀的皇帝與君王格拉提安、瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西,蒙父神並祂的子我們的主耶穌基督所愛者啊,我們卻絕不能與你們虔誠的恩惠相匹。因為在許多時節、並亞流派加於大公信徒的各樣逼迫之後——尤其那以不敬虔的屠殺殘害修士與童女的盧基烏斯,還有德謨非路斯,不信那可怕的禍首——神的眾教會、尤其遍佈東方的眾教會,都已歸還給大公信徒:而在西方各處,卻幾乎只找到兩個能與神聖會議相抗的異端者;
Even with our acts of thanksgiving overflowing, by no means can we match the benefits of your piety, most merciful, most blessed, and most glorious emperors and princes Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, beloved of God the Father and of His Son our Lord Jesus Christ. For when, after many seasons and various persecutions which the Arians inflicted upon the Catholics—and especially that Lucius who raged with the impious slaughter of monks and virgins, and also Demophilus, the dread head of faithlessness—all the Churches of God, especially those throughout the East, have been restored to the Catholics: while in the western parts scarcely two heretics have been found who could oppose the holy council;
4:65
quis est qui putet se gratiarum vestrarum fore idoneum relatorem? 2. Sed tamen etsi beneficia vestra verbis explicare non possumus, votis tamen concilii compensare desideramus: qui licet per singulas quasque ecclesias quotidianas apud Deum nostrum pro imperio vestro celebremus excubias; tamen conducti in unum, quo munere 813 nihil esse pulchrius opinamur, Deo nostro omnipotenti et pro imperio, et pro pace ac salute vestra gratias agimus, quod per vos nobis pax et concordia ita sit refusa. 3. Equidem per Occidentales partes duobus in angulis tantum, hoc est, in latere Daciae Ripensis, ac Moesiae, fidei obstrepi videbatur:
有誰會認為自己配得上記述你們的恩澤呢?二、然而即使我們無法用言語陳述你們的恩惠,我們仍渴望以這次大公會議的禱願來回報。雖然我們在各個教會中每日為你們的帝國在我們的神面前守望祈禱,但聚集為一——我們認為沒有比這更美的職分了——我們向全能的神獻上感恩,既為你們的帝國,也為傾注於你們的平安與救安,因為藉著你們,平安與和睦如此重新傾注在我們身上。三、在西方各地,信仰似乎只在兩個角落受到衝擊,就是在里彭西斯的達契亞與默西亞的邊境一帶。
Who is there who would think himself a fit reporter of your acts of grace? 2. Yet even though we cannot set forth your benefits in words, we nevertheless desire to repay them with the vows of the council. For although in each and every one of the churches we keep our daily watches before our God on behalf of your empire, yet gathered together into one — than which office we think nothing more beautiful — we give thanks to our almighty God both for your empire and for the peace and welfare bestowed on you, because through you peace and concord have thus been poured back upon us. 3. Indeed, throughout the Western regions it seemed that the faith was being assailed in only two corners — that is, on the borders of Dacia Ripensis and of Moesia.
4:66
quibus tandem nunc post concilii sententiam, vestrae favore clementiae opinamur illico consulendum. Per omnes autem tractus atque regiones, et vicorum claustra usque ad oceanum manet una et intemerata fidelium communio. In Orientalibus autem partibus cognovimus quidem summo gaudio atque laetitia, ejectis Arianis qui Ecclesias violenter invaserant, sacra Dei templa per solos catholicos frequentari. 4. Sed tamen quoniam invidia diaboli numquam quiescere solet, inter ipsos catholicos audimus crebras dissensiones esse, impacatamque discordiam; totoque confundimur affectu, quod innovata pleraque comperimus, eosque gravari nunc, quos oportuit adjuvari, qui in nostra semper communione durabant.
因此,在大公會議作出決定之後,我們認為應當立即藉著你們仁慈的眷顧為這些地方作出安排。但在所有地帶與區域,以及直到大洋的鄉村圍籬之間,仍存留著信徒合一而純潔的相通。然而在東方各地,我們確實滿心歡喜快樂地得知,那些曾強暴侵佔教會的亞流派已被逐出,神聖潔的殿如今只由大公信徒所充滿。四、可是,因為魔鬼的嫉妒從不止息,我們聽說在大公信徒當中也有頻繁的紛爭與無法平息的不和;我們滿懷情感地深感困惑,因為我們發現許多事被重新更改,而那些本應得幫助的人如今反被加重負擔——他們本是一直堅守在我們相通中的。
For these, then, after the council's decision, we think provision should at once be made by the favour of your clemency. But throughout all the tracts and regions, and the enclosures of the villages as far as the ocean, there abides one and undefiled communion of the faithful. In the Eastern parts, however, we have learned indeed with the utmost joy and gladness that, the Arians having been cast out who had violently invaded the churches, the sacred temples of God are now frequented by the catholics alone. 4. Yet nevertheless, because the envy of the devil is never wont to rest, we hear that among the catholics themselves there are frequent dissensions and unappeased discord; and we are confounded with all affection, because we find that very many things have been newly altered, and that those are now being burdened who ought to have been helped — those who had always endured in our communion.
4:67
Denique Alexandrinae Ecclesiae Timotheus episcopus, sed et Antiochenae Paulinus, qui semper communionis nobiscum intemeratam habuere concordiam, dissensionibus aliorum, quorum fides superioribus temporibus haesitabat, feruntur urgeri. Quos quidem, si fieri potest, et fides plena commendat, ad consortia nostra optamus adjungi: sed ita ut vetustae communionis sociis sua praerogativa servetur, quorum nobis non superflua cura est: primo omnium, quia communionis societas nullam debet habere offensam: deinde, quia utriusque partis dudum accepimus litteras, praecipueque illorum, qui in Antiochena Ecclesia dissidebant. 5.
事實上,亞歷山大教會的提摩太主教,以及安提阿的保利努斯——他們一向與我們保持著相通中純潔的和睦——據說正受到另一些人紛爭的逼迫,那些人的信仰在以往的時候曾搖擺不定。倘若可行,且其完備的信仰足以薦舉他們,我們願這些人與我們的團契聯合;但要這樣行,使我們古老相通的同伴所享的優先權得以保全,我們對他們的關懷並非多餘:首先,因為相通的團契不當有任何冒犯;其次,因為我們久已收到雙方的書信,特別是那些在安提阿教會中分歧者的書信。五、
Indeed, Timothy bishop of the Alexandrian Church, and also Paulinus of Antioch, who have always held with us an undefiled concord of communion, are reported to be hard pressed by the dissensions of others whose faith in former times was wavering. These men, if it can be done, and full faith commends them, we wish to be joined to our fellowship — yet in such a way that to the partners of our ancient communion their prerogative may be preserved, for whom our care is not superfluous: first of all, because the partnership of communion ought to have no offence; and next, because we have long since received letters from each party, and especially from those who were at variance in the Church of Antioch. 5.
4:68
Et quidem nisi hostilis impedimento fuisset irruptio, aliquos etiam de nostro numero disposueramus illo dirigere, qui sequestres et arbitri refundendae, si fieri posset, pacis existerent. Sed quia studia nostra tunc temporis habere effectum per tumultus publicos nequiverunt, oblatas pietati vestrae opinamur preces nostras, quibus juxta partium factum poposcimus ut altero decedente, penes superstitem Ecclesiae jura permanerent, nec aliqua superordinatio vi attentaretur.
事實上,若不是敵人的侵襲成了阻礙,我們本已安排從我們當中派遣若干人前往那裡,作為調解人與仲裁者,盡可能促成和平的恢復。但因為我們的努力在那時候因公眾的動亂而無法奏效,我們認為應當向你們的虔誠獻上我們的禱求,藉此按照雙方所立的協議,我們請求:當其中一人去世時,教會的權柄應留歸尚存者,並且不可憑強力施加任何越權的職分。
And indeed, had not the enemy's incursion been a hindrance, we had arranged to send thither some even from our own number, who might stand as mediators and arbiters for the restoration of peace, if it could be done. But because our endeavours could not at that time take effect on account of the public tumults, we think our prayers should be offered to your piety, by which, according to the agreement made between the parties, we have requested that, on the death of one, the rights of the Church should remain with the survivor, and that no overlordship should be attempted by force.
4:69
Ideoque petimus vos, clementissimi et christiani principes, ut et Alexandriae sacerdotum catholicorum omnium concilium fieri censeatis, qui inter se plenius tractent atque definiant quibus impertienda communio quibusque servanda sit. 814 6. Nam etsi Alexandrinae Ecclesiae semper dispositionem ordinemque tenuerimus, et juxta morem consuetudinemque majorum, ejus communionem indissolubili societate ad haec usque tempora servemus; tamen ne aut aliqui videantur esse posthabiti, qui etiam pacto, quod stare volumus, communionem nostram rogarunt: aut illius pacis et societatis fidelium neglecta compendia;
因此,至仁慈又信奉基督的君王啊,我們懇求你們下令,使所有大公司鐸的會議在亞歷山大召開,讓他們彼此更充分地討論並裁定:應與誰相通、與誰保持相通。六、雖然我們一向維持亞歷山大教會的安排與秩序,並照著我們先祖的習俗與慣例,以不可分割的團契保守其相通直到如今;然而,免得有人看似被輕慢——他們正是憑著我們所願堅守的那協議來尋求與我們相通的——也免得那信徒平安與團契的益處被忽略;
Therefore we beg you, most clement and Christian princes, that you would decree that a council of all the catholic priests be held at Alexandria, who may among themselves more fully treat and determine to whom communion is to be imparted and with whom it is to be kept. 6. For although we have always maintained the disposition and order of the Alexandrian Church, and according to the custom and usage of our forefathers preserve its communion in indissoluble fellowship down to these very times; yet, lest either any should seem to have been slighted who by the very pact, which we wish to stand, have sought our communion, or the advantages of that peace and fellowship of the faithful be neglected;
4:70
id obsecramus, ut cum inter se coetu pleniore tractaverint, etiam auxilia decretis sacerdotalibus vestrae pietatis aspirent. Et nobis deferri in notitiam censeatis; ne titubanti nutemus affectu, sed laeti atque securi pietati vestrae apud Deum omnipotentem agamus gratias, non solum quia exclusa perfidia est, sed quia catholicis fides et concordia est restituta. Quod a vobis Africanae et Gallicanae Ecclesiae per legatos obsecrant, hoc est, ut toto vobis faciatis in orbe episcopos debitores; licet non mediocre sit debitum, quod virtuti vestrae debetur. 7.
我們懇求這事:當他們在更完備的集會中彼此商議之後,願你們虔誠的扶助也吹拂在司鐸的決議上。並願你們認為應將此事通知我們,使我們不致以遲疑的心搖擺,而是歡喜且安穩地在全能的神面前向你們的虔誠獻上感恩——不僅因為背信已被摒除,更因為信德與和睦已歸還給大公信徒。這正是非洲與高盧的眾教會藉著他們的使節向你們所懇求的,就是要使你們成為普世眾主教的恩人;雖然你們的美德所應得的,絕非微小的虧欠。七、
this we beseech, that when they have deliberated among themselves in a fuller assembly, the supports of your piety may also breathe upon the priestly decrees. And may you deem fit that it be brought to our knowledge, so that we may not waver with hesitant feeling, but joyful and secure may render thanks to your piety before almighty God — not only because perfidy has been shut out, but because faith and concord have been restored to the catholics. This the African and Gallican Churches beseech of you through their legates, namely, that you may make the bishops of the whole world your debtors; though it be no small debt that is owed to your virtue. 7.
4:71
Ad deprecandam autem clementiam vestram, et impetranda quae poscimus, legatos fratres et compresbyteros nostros direximus, quos petimus ut et clementer audire dignemini, et redire maturius censeatis. Actis Theodosio gratiis de restitutis in basilicas orthodoxis, et dolore suo propter Ecclesiae turbas significato, episcopum Antiochiae mortuo Meletio subrogatum queritur: et ut Nectarius Constantinopoli post Maximum ordinatus loco cedat, vel de utriusque ordinatione in synodo Romae pronuntietur, petit. Beatissimo Imperatori, et clementissimo principi THEODOSIO, AMBROSIUS et caeteri episcopi Italiae. 1. Sanctum animum tuum Deo omnipotenti pura et sincera fide deditum sciebamus:
因此,為向你們的仁慈懇求,並求得我們所請求的,我們已派遣我們的弟兄與同任長老作為使節,懇求你們既肯仁慈地垂聽他們,也判定應使他們儘速回返。在為正統信徒得以重返其聖堂而向狄奧多西獻上感恩,並表達他因教會的擾亂而生的悲傷之後,他抱怨在梅勒提烏去世後有人被立為安提阿主教;他並請求:在馬克西穆之後於君士坦丁堡被按立的內克塔利烏斯讓位,或在羅馬的會議中對二人的按立作出裁決。致至蒙福的皇帝、至仁慈的君王狄奧多西,安波羅修與義大利其餘眾主教謹啟。一、我們深知你聖潔的心靈以純全真誠的信德獻給全能的神;
To entreat your clemency, then, and to obtain what we ask, we have sent our brothers and fellow-presbyters as legates, whom we beg that you would both deign clemently to hear, and judge fit to send back the sooner. Having given thanks to Theodosius for the orthodox restored to their basilicas, and having signified his grief over the disturbances of the Church, he complains that a bishop was substituted at Antioch on the death of Meletius; and he asks that Nectarius, ordained at Constantinople after Maximus, give place, or that judgment concerning the ordination of both be pronounced in a synod at Rome. To the most blessed Emperor and most clement prince THEODOSIUS, AMBROSE and the other bishops of Italy. 1. We knew that your holy mind was devoted to almighty God in pure and sincere faith;
4:72
sed recentibus cumulasti beneficiis, quod catholicos Ecclesiis reddidisti, Imperator Auguste. Atque utinam catholicos ipsos reverentiae veteri reddidisses, ut nihil novarent contra praescripta majorum, nec temere vel servanda rescinderent, vel rescindenda servarent. Itaque dolentius forte quam inconsultius ingemiscimus, Imperator, facilius expelli potuisse haereticos, quam inter catholicos convenire. Quanta enim nuper confusio facta sit, explicari non potest. 2. Scripseramus dudum, ut quoniam Antiochena civitas duos haberet episcopos, Paulinum atque Meletium, quos fidei concinere 815 putabamus, aut inter ipsos pax et concordia salvo ordine ecclesiastico conveniret: aut certe, si quis eorum.
但你又堆加了新的恩惠,奧古斯都皇帝啊,就是你已使大公信徒重歸他們的眾教會。但願你也已使這些大公信徒重歸他們古老的敬虔,使他們絲毫不違背我們先祖的訓示而妄行更張,也不輕率地或廢除應守的,或保守應廢的。因此,皇帝啊,我們的歎息或許更多出於悲傷而非輕率:就是異端被驅逐,竟比使大公信徒彼此和睦更為容易。近來所生的混亂何等之大,實在無法言述。二、我們久已寫信說,既然安提阿城有兩位主教,保利努斯與梅勒提烏——我們認為他們在信仰上是一致的——那麼,或當在保全教會秩序的前提下,在他們之間建立平安與和睦;或至少,倘若他們其中一人,
but you have heaped up fresh benefits, O Emperor Augustus, in that you have restored the catholics to their Churches. And would that you had restored the catholics themselves to their old reverence, so that they might innovate nothing against the precepts of our forefathers, nor rashly either rescind what should be kept, or keep what should be rescinded. And so, with more grief perhaps than rashness, we groan, O Emperor, that heretics could be expelled more easily than catholics brought to agreement. For how great a confusion has lately arisen cannot be expressed. 2. We had written long ago that, since the city of Antioch had two bishops, Paulinus and Meletius, whom we thought to be in harmony in the faith, either peace and concord should be established between them with the ecclesiastical order preserved, or surely, if one of them,
4:73
altero superstite, decessisset, nulla subrogatio in defuncti locum, superstite altero, gigneretur. At nunc Meletio defuncto, Paulino superstite, quem in communione nostra mansisse consortia, quae a majoribus inoffense ducta, testantur, contra fas atque ecclesiasticum ordinem in locum Meletii, non tam subrogatus, quam superpositus asseritur. 3. Atque hoc factum allegatur consensione et consilio Nectarii, cujus ordinatio quem ordinem habuerit, non videmus. Namque in concilio nuper, cum Maximus episcopus Alexandrinae Ecclesiae communionem manere secum, lectis Petri sanctae memoriae viri litteris, prodidisset;
當另一位尚存時死去,就不該趁另一位尚存而立人替補去世者的職位。但如今,梅勒提烏已死、保利努斯尚存——那些從我們先祖無可指摘地延續下來的團契見證他一直留在我們的相通中——卻有人聲稱:違背正道與教會秩序,在梅勒提烏的職位上所立的那人,與其說是替補,不如說是強加上去的。三、並且據稱這事是出於內克塔利烏斯的同意與謀劃而成的,而我們看不出他的按立究竟依循何種秩序。因為在近來的會議中,當馬克西穆藉著宣讀聖名永誌的彼得的書信,揭示亞歷山大教會的相通仍與他同在時;
while the other survived, should die, no substitution should be brought about into the place of the deceased while the other survived. But now, Meletius being dead and Paulinus surviving — whom the fellowships, which from our forefathers were conducted without offence, testify to have remained in our communion — it is asserted that, contrary to right and ecclesiastical order, a man has been not so much substituted as imposed in the place of Meletius. 3. And this deed is alleged to have been done with the consent and counsel of Nectarius, whose ordination we do not see what order it had. For in the council lately, when Maximus had disclosed, by reading the letters of Peter, a man of holy memory, that the communion of the Alexandrian Church remained with him;
4:74
ejusque intra privatas aedes, quia Ariani Ecclesiae basilicas adhuc tenebant, secretum esse, mandatoribus episcopis ordinantibus, dilucida testificatione docuisset, nihil habuimus, beatissime principum, in quo de episcopatu ejus dubitare possemus; cum vim sibi repugnanti a plerisque etiam de populo et clero testatus esset illatam. 4. Tamen ne, absentibus partibus, praesumpte aliquid definisse videremur, clementiam tuam, datis litteris, putavimus instruendam; ut ei consuleretur ex usu publicae pacis atque concordiae; quia revera advertebamus Gregorium nequaquam secundum traditionem patrum, Constantinopolitanae Ecclesiae sibi sacerdotium vindicare.
並以明確的見證表明,他的祝聖是在私人宅邸中進行的——因為亞流派仍佔據著教會的眾聖堂——是由受委派的眾主教施行按立;那時,至蒙福的君王啊,我們便毫無理由可以懷疑他的主教職分;因為他已作證:當他抗拒時,竟有許多人,甚至是民眾與教士,向他施加強力。四、然而,免得在雙方缺席的情形下我們顯得擅自裁定了甚麼,我們認為應藉所寄的書信指教你的仁慈,使人能顧及公眾的平安與和睦而為他作出安排;因為我們確實察覺,格列高利絕非照著教父的傳統為自己取得君士坦丁堡教會的司鐸職。
and had shown by clear testimony that his consecration took place within a private house, because the Arians still held the basilicas of the Church, with the commissioning bishops performing the ordination, we had nothing, O most blessed of princes, on which we could doubt concerning his episcopate; since he had testified that force was inflicted on him as he resisted, by very many even of the people and clergy. 4. Yet, lest in the absence of the parties we should seem to have presumptuously determined anything, we thought your clemency should be instructed by letters sent, so that provision might be made for him out of regard for the public peace and concord; because in truth we perceived that Gregory was by no means claiming for himself the priesthood of the Church of Constantinople according to the tradition of the fathers.
4:75
Nos igitur in synodo ea, quae totius orbis 816 episcopis videbatur esse praescripta, nihil temere statuendum esse censuimus. Adeo ipso tempore qui generale concilium declinaverunt, Constantinopolique gessisse dicuntur; nam cum cognovissent ad hoc partium venisse Maximum ut causam in synodo ageret suam (quod etiamsi indictum concilium non fuisset, jure et more majorum, sicut et sanctae memoriae Athanasius, et dudum Petrus, Alexandrinae Ecclesiae episcopi, et Orientalium plerique fecerunt; ut ad Ecclesiae Romanae, Italiae, et totius Occidentis confugisse judicium viderentur); cum eum, sicut diximus, experiri velle adversum eos, qui episcopatum ejus abnuerant, comperissent;
因此,我們在會議中判定:對於那似乎是為普世眾主教所定規的事,不可輕率地確立任何事。以至於就在那時候,據說那些拒絕參加普會的人正在君士坦丁堡行事;因為當他們得知馬克西穆代表雙方前來,要在會議中申訴他的案件時(即使普會未曾宣告,按著我們先祖的權利與慣例——正如聖名永誌的亞他那修,以及很久以前亞歷山大教會的主教彼得,並大多數東方人所行的——使他們得以看似訴諸羅馬教會、義大利並全西方的判斷);當他們如我們所說得知,他願意對那些否認他主教職的人提出申辯時;
We therefore, in the synod, judged that nothing should be rashly established in that matter which seemed to be prescribed for the bishops of the whole world. So much so that at that very time those who declined the general council are said to have been acting at Constantinople; for when they had learned that Maximus had come on behalf of the parties to plead his cause in the synod (which, even had the council not been proclaimed, by the right and custom of our forefathers — as also Athanasius of holy memory, and long ago Peter, bishops of the Alexandrian Church, and most of the Easterners did — so that they might seem to have had recourse to the judgment of the Roman Church, of Italy, and of the whole West); when they had learned, as we said, that he wished to make trial against those who had denied his episcopate;
4:76
praestolari utique etiam nostram super eo sententiam debuerunt. Non praerogativam vindicamus examinis, sed consortium tamen debuit esse communis arbitrii. 5. Postremo prius constare oportuit, utrum huic abrogandum, quam alii conferendum sacerdotium videretur; ab his praesertim, a quibus se Maximus vel destitutum, vel appetitum injuria querebatur. Itaque cum Maximum episcopum receperunt in communionem nostra consortia, quoniam eum a catholicis constitit episcopis ordinatum, nec ab episcopatus Constantinopolitani putavimus petitione removendum. Cujus allegationem praesentibus partibus aestimavimus esse pendendam.
他們實在也當等候我們對他的判斷。我們並不主張審查的優先權,但本當有共同仲裁的分擔。五、最後,本當先確定:究竟該從這人身上撤去司鐸職,還是該將之授予另一人;尤其是由那些人來定——馬克西穆抱怨自己正是被他們所遺棄、或被他們以不公侵害。因此,當我們的團契接納馬克西穆主教進入相通時,既然已確認他是由大公的眾主教所按立的,我們便不認為應將他從對君士坦丁堡主教職的主張中撤除。我們判定,他的申訴當在雙方在場時加以權衡。
they certainly ought to have awaited our judgment also concerning him. We do not claim the prerogative of examination, yet there ought to have been a sharing of common arbitration. 5. Finally, it ought first to have been settled whether the priesthood should seem to be taken away from this man, before it should be conferred on another — and that especially by those by whom Maximus complained that he was either abandoned or wrongfully assailed. And so, when our fellowships received Maximus the bishop into communion, since it was established that he was ordained by catholic bishops, we did not think he should be removed from the claim of the Constantinopolitan episcopate. We judged that his allegation should be weighed in the presence of the parties.
4:77
Nectarium autem cum nuper nostra mediocritas Constantinopoli cognoverit ordinatum, cohaerere communionem nostram cum Orientalibus partibus 817 non videmus; praesertim cum ab iisdem Nectarius dicitur illico sine communionis consortio destitutus, a quibus fuerat ordinatus. 6. Non mediocris igitur hic scrupulus. Nec quaedam nos angit de domestico studio et ambitione contentio, sed communio soluta et dissociata perturbat. Nec videmus eam posse aliter convenire; nisi aut is reddatur Constantinopoli, qui prior est ordinatus: aut certe super duorum ordinatione sit in urbe Roma nostrum Orientaliumque concilium. 7.
至於內克塔利烏斯,既然我們卑微之人已得知他近來在君士坦丁堡被按立,我們便看不出我們的相通能與東方各地相合;尤其因為據說內克塔利烏斯隨即被那些按立他的人所遺棄,毫無相通的團契。六、因此這裡有不小的疑慮。困擾我們的並非出於私交與野心的爭執,而是相通的鬆散與斷絕。我們也看不出它能以別的方式重歸合一,除非或是那位先被按立的人得以重返君士坦丁堡,或至少對於二人的按立,在羅馬城召開我們與東方人共同的會議。七、
As for Nectarius, since our humble selves have learned that he was lately ordained at Constantinople, we do not see that our communion coheres with the Eastern parts; especially since Nectarius is said to have been at once abandoned, without the fellowship of communion, by the very men by whom he had been ordained. 6. No small scruple, therefore, is here. Nor does any contention from domestic zeal and ambition vex us, but communion loosed and dissociated disturbs us. Nor do we see that it can otherwise be brought together, unless either he who was first ordained be restored to Constantinople, or surely that, concerning the ordination of the two, there be in the city of Rome a council of ourselves and of the Easterners. 7.
4:78
Neque enim indignum videtur, Auguste, ut Romanae Ecclesiae antistitis, finitimorumque et Italorum episcoporum debeant subire tractatum, qui unius Acholii episcopi ita exspectandum esse putaverunt judicium, ut de Occidentalibus partibus Constantinopolim evocandum putarent. Si quid uni huic reservatum est, quanto magis pluribus reservandum est! 8. Nos autem a beatissimo principe fratre tuae pietatis admoniti, ut tuae clementiae scriberemus imperio; postulamus ut ubi una communio est, commune velit esse judicium, concordantemque consensum.
奧古斯都啊,這似乎並非不合宜:就是讓他們接受羅馬教會的主教,並鄰近的與義大利眾主教的審議——他們既然認為單單一位主教阿科利烏斯的判斷如此值得等候,竟判定要從西方各地把他召到君士坦丁堡。倘若有事保留給這一人,何況保留給眾人豈不更應如此!八、但我們既蒙至蒙福的君王、你虔誠的弟兄勸勉,要按你仁慈的諭旨寫信,便請求:在有同一相通的地方,你願有共同的判斷與和諧的共識。
For it does not seem unworthy, O Augustus, that they should undergo the deliberation of the bishop of the Roman Church and of the neighbouring and Italian bishops, who thought that the judgment of one bishop, Acholius alone, was so to be awaited that they judged him to be summoned from the Western parts to Constantinople. If something is reserved to this one alone, how much more is it to be reserved to many! 8. But we, admonished by the most blessed prince, your piety's brother, to write to your clemency's command, request that, where there is one communion, you would wish there to be a common judgment and a concordant consent.
4:79
THEODOSIO quod restituendae inter orientalem atque occidentalem Ecclesiam unitati operam dedisset, commendato, episcopi cur de ea re superiorem scripserint epistolam, exponunt: addunt curae etiam sibi fuisse ut fautores Apollinaris condemnarentur: postremo nec se Concilium petendo injuriam cuipiam intulisse, nec a majorum instituto usquam defecisse asserunt. Beatissimo imperatori, et clementissimo principi THEODOSIO, AMBROSIUS et caeteri episcopi Italiae. 1. Fidei tuae diffusa toto orbe cognitio intimum nostrae mentis demulsit affectum;
在稱讚狄奧多西為恢復東西方教會合一所付出的辛勞之後,眾主教陳明他們先前為何就那事寫信;他們又補充說,他們也曾關切要使阿波里拿留的擁護者受到定罪;最後他們聲明:他們既未因尋求一次會議而傷害任何人,也從未在任何地方背離先祖的典章。致至蒙福的皇帝、至仁慈的君王狄奧多西,安波羅修與義大利其餘眾主教謹啟。一、你信德的聲名傳遍全世界,撫慰了我們心靈最深處的情感;
Having commended THEODOSIUS for the pains he had taken to restore unity between the Eastern and Western Church, the bishops set forth why they had written the earlier letter about that matter; they add that they had also been concerned that the supporters of Apollinaris be condemned; finally they assert that neither in seeking a Council had they done injury to anyone, nor had they anywhere departed from the institution of the forefathers. To the most blessed Emperor and most clement prince THEODOSIUS, AMBROSE and the other bishops of Italy. 1. The knowledge of your faith, spread throughout the whole world, has soothed the inmost affection of our mind;
4:80
eoque, ut haec quoque gloria tuo imperio crearetur, quod unitatem reddidisse Occidentalium juxta atque Orientalium Ecclesiis videreris, clementiam tuam obsecrandam pariter, ac super Ecclesiasticis negotiis instruendam nostris litteris aestimavimus, Imperator tranquillissime ac fidelissime. Dolori enim erat inter Orientales atque Occidentales interrupta sacrae communionis esse consortia. 2. Silemus jam quorum errore, quorumve delicto, ne serere fabulas et alloquia cassa videamur. Nec nos tentasse poenitet, quod intentatum caderet in culpam. Isto enim saepe arguebamur, quod posthabere Orientalium societatem, et refutare gratiam videremur. 818 3.
因此,為使這榮耀也歸於你的帝國——就是使你被看為已將合一歸還給西方的眾教會,正如歸還給東方的一樣——我們判定也當懇求你的仁慈,並以我們的書信就教會事務指教你,至安定又至信實的皇帝啊。因為東方人與西方人之間聖潔相通的團契被中斷,實是一件憾事。二、我們如今對是誰的錯謬、是誰的過犯閉口不言,免得我們顯得是在散播閒言與空談。我們也不後悔曾作此嘗試——這事若不嘗試,反倒會落入過咎。因為我們常為此受責備,說我們似乎輕看東方人的團契、拒絕他們的恩。三、
and therefore, that this glory too might be created for your empire — namely that you should be seen to have restored unity to the Churches of the West no less than of the East — we judged that your clemency should likewise be entreated, and instructed by our letters concerning ecclesiastical affairs, O most tranquil and most faithful Emperor. For it was a grief that between the Easterners and Westerners the fellowships of sacred communion had been interrupted. 2. We now keep silence as to whose error or whose offence it was, lest we should seem to be sowing tales and empty talk. Nor do we repent of having made the attempt, which, left unattempted, would have fallen into blame. For we were often reproached on this account, that we seemed to slight the fellowship of the Easterners and to refuse their grace. 3.
4:81
Laborem quin etiam nobis indicendum putavimus, non pro Italia, quae jamdudum ab Arianis quieta atque secura est, nec ulla haereticorum perturbatione vexatur: non, inquam, pro nobis; quia non quaerimus quae nostra sunt, sed quae sunt omnium: non pro Gallia atque Africa, quae omnium sacerdotum concordi societate potiuntur; sed ut ea quae communionem nostram de Orientis parte turbaverunt, cognoscerentur in synodo, et omnis e medio scrupulus tolleretur. 4. Non solum enim de his de quibus clementia tua dignata est scribere, sed etiam de illis, qui dogma nescio quod, Apollinaris asseritur, in Ecclesiam conantur inducere, nos pleraque moverunt, quae partibus fuerant resecanda praesentibus;
我們確實認為這勞苦應由我們承擔——不是為了義大利(它久已脫離亞流派而安寧穩妥,也不受任何異端的擾亂),我說,不是為我們自己(因為我們不求自己的事,乃求眾人的事),也不是為高盧與非洲(它們享有眾司鐸和諧的團契);乃是要使那些在東方擾亂我們相通的事在會議中受到查察,並從我們中間除去一切疑慮。四、因為不僅是你仁慈所肯寫到的那些事,還有那些企圖將某種據稱屬於阿波里拿留的教義引入教會的人,這許多事都使我們不安,本當在雙方在場時加以剪除;
Indeed we thought that the labour should be undertaken by us — not for Italy's sake, which has long been quiet and secure from the Arians, nor is vexed by any heretical disturbance; not, I say, for ourselves, because we seek not the things that are our own, but the things that are of all; not for Gaul and Africa, which enjoy the concordant fellowship of all the priests — but that those things which had disturbed our communion on the side of the East might be examined in a synod, and every scruple be removed from our midst. 4. For not only concerning those things about which your clemency deigned to write, but also concerning those who attempt to introduce into the Church some doctrine — which is said to be that of Apollinaris — many things moved us, which ought to have been cut off with the parties present;
4:82
ut convictus in dogmate novo, et redargutus in errore, nequaquam sub generali fidei lateret nomine: sed illico, quod doctrinae magisterio non teneret, et officium deponeret, et vocabulum sacerdotis; nec fibrae aliquae posthac fallere cupientibus, et praestigiarum commenta remanerent. Nam qui convictus non fuerit praesentibus partibus, quod vere augusto principalique responso tua clementia definivit,referendam semper ansulam quaestionis arripiet. 5. Eo igitur obsecravimus sacerdotale concilium, ut nemini liceret mendacium in absentem componere, et in concilio discuteretur quid esset in vero.
使那在新教義中被定罪、在錯謬中被駁倒的人,絕不致隱藏在「信仰」的籠統名稱之下;而是立即既卸下其職分,也卸下司鐸的名銜,因為他並非以教導的權能持守真道;也使此後不再為那些存心欺騙的人留下任何把柄,或詭計的伎倆。因為凡未在雙方在場時被定罪的人——你的仁慈已藉著真正威嚴而合乎君王的答覆裁定此事——必總要抓住重新審問的小小藉口。五、因此我們懇求司鐸的會議:不容任何人對缺席者編造謊言,並要在會議中查明何為真實。
so that the man convicted in a new doctrine and refuted in error should by no means lie hidden under the general name of the faith; but at once should both lay aside his office and the title of priest, since he held not by the mastery of teaching; nor should any fibres thereafter remain for those desiring to deceive, nor the contrivances of trickery. For he who has not been convicted with the parties present — that which your clemency, by a truly august and princely response, has determined — will always seize the little handle of fresh inquiry. 5. We therefore beseeched the priestly council that it should be permitted to no one to compose a lie against an absent man, and that there should be discussed in the council what was the truth.
4:83
Itaque non cadit in eos intentionis vel facilitatis ulla suspicio, qui omnia praesentibus partibus observarunt. 6. Sane allegata texuimus, non definiendi, sed instruendi gratia: et qui judicium petivimus, non deferimus praejudicium. Neque ullum eorum aestimandum convicium fuit, cum rogarentur ad concilium sacerdotes, quorum frequenter praesentior absentia fuit, quando in commune consuluit. Neque enim vel nos aestimavimus esse convicium, cum unus Constantinopolitanae Ecclesiae presbyter, Paulus nomine, intra Achaiam synodum Orientalium juxta atque Occidentalium postulaverit. 7. Advertit clementia tua non fuisse irrationabile postulatum, quod etiam ab orientalibus est petitum.
因此,凡與雙方在場時遵守一切的人,便不致受到偏私或寬縱的任何懷疑。六、我們確實把這些申訴編織在一起,不是為了裁決,而是為了陳明;我們既然尋求判斷,就不下任何預斷。當眾司鐸被邀至會議時——他們在共同商議的事上,其缺席往往比其在場更顯在場——他們中也無人應被視為遭受了責難。因為當君士坦丁堡教會的一位長老,名叫保羅的,在亞該亞境內請求召開東方人與西方人共同的會議時,我們也不曾認為這是責難。七、你的仁慈察覺:這請求並非不合理,因為連東方人也曾求過此事。
And so no suspicion of partiality or of laxity falls upon those who observed all things with the parties present. 6. Truly we have woven together the allegations, not for the sake of deciding but of instructing; and we who have sought judgment do not pronounce a prejudgment. Nor was any of these to be reckoned a reproach, when the priests were invited to the council, whose absence was often more present than their presence, when they took counsel in common. For neither did we reckon it a reproach when one presbyter of the Church of Constantinople, Paul by name, requested within Achaia a synod of the Easterners no less than of the Westerners. 7. Your clemency perceives that the request was not unreasonable, since it was sought even by the Easterners.
4:84
Sed quia Illyrici suspecta movetur, ideo maritima ac tutiora quaesita sunt. Neque plane nos tamquam ex forma aliquid innovavimus: sed sanctae memoriae Athanasii, qui quasi columen fidei fuit, et veteris sanctitatis patrum nostrorum in conciliis definita servantes, non evellimus terminos, quos posuerunt patres nostri; nec haereditariae communionis 819 jura violamus: sed debitam vestro imperio honorificentiam reservantes, studiosos nos pacis et quietis ostendimus. Imperatorum esse religionem tueri: nec ab eis instaurationem superstitionis postulandam. Nullam ergo illorum habendam rationem a quibus quidpiam contra fidei christianae decus flagitatur.
但因為以利里庫姆受疑心所動,故此沿海較安全之地被選取。我們也絕未像憑著某種定式而妄行更張;乃是持守聖名永誌的亞他那修——他可謂信仰的柱石——以及我們列祖古老的聖潔在眾會議中所定規的事,不挪移我們列祖所立的界限,也不侵犯我們所承襲之相通的權利;而是在保留對你帝國應有尊榮的同時,顯明我們自己是熱心於平安與寧靜的。保護宗教是皇帝分內的事;不當向皇帝索求恢復迷信。因此,對於那些要求任何違背基督信仰尊榮之事的人,不當顧念。
But because Illyricum is moved by suspicion, therefore the maritime and safer places were sought. Nor have we plainly innovated anything as if by some form; but keeping the things defined in councils by Athanasius of holy memory, who was as it were the pillar of the faith, and by the ancient holiness of our fathers, we do not tear up the boundaries which our fathers set, nor do we violate the rights of our hereditary communion; but, reserving the honour due to your empire, we show ourselves zealous for peace and quiet. It belongs to emperors to protect religion, and not to demand from them the restoration of superstition. No account, therefore, is to be taken of those by whom anything is demanded against the honour of the Christian faith.
4:85
Falso petitionem senatus nomine oblatam esse, cum ei christiani senatores non consenserint. De hoc referri oportere ad Theodosium, et ad episcopos: Valentinianum, si privilegia infidelibus concesserit, ab Ecclesia rejiciendum, sed et fratris ac patris memoriae irrogaturum injuriam, de qua graviter expostulantes, inducuntur. AMBROSIUS episcopus beatissimo principi, et christianissimo imperatori VALENTINIANO. 1. Cum omnes homines, qui sub ditione Romana sunt, vobis militent imperatoribus, terrarum atque principibus, tum ipsi vos omnipotenti Deo et sacrae fidei militatis.
這請願是假冒元老院之名所呈的,因為基督徒元老並未同意。關於此事應向狄奧多西並眾主教報告:瓦倫提尼安若把特權賜給不信者,就當被教會所棄絕,並且還要冒犯他兄長與父親的紀念——他們因此事嚴正抗議,遂被引動而寫此信。主教安波羅修致至蒙福的君王、至信基督的皇帝瓦倫提尼安。一、既然凡在羅馬治權之下的眾人都為你們眾皇帝、列邦之君效力,那麼你們自己也當為全能的神並聖潔的信仰效力。
That the petition was falsely offered in the name of the senate, since the Christian senators did not consent to it. That on this matter report ought to be made to Theodosius and to the bishops: that Valentinian, if he grant privileges to unbelievers, is to be rejected by the Church, and would moreover do injury to the memory of his brother and father — over which, gravely protesting, they are led to write. AMBROSE the bishop to the most blessed prince and most Christian emperor VALENTINIAN. 1. Since all men who are under Roman dominion serve you, the emperors of lands and princes, you yourselves serve almighty God and the sacred faith.
4:86
Aliter enim salus tuta esse non poterit, nisi unusquisque Deum verum, hoc est, Deum christianorum, a quo cuncta reguntur, veraciter colat; ipse enim solus verus est Deus, qui intima mente veneretur: Dii enim gentium daemonia, sicut Scriptura dicit (Psal. XCV, 5). 2. Huic igitur Deo vero quisquis militat, et qui intimo colendum recipit affectu, non dissimulationem, non conniventiam, sed fidei studium et devotionis impendit. Postremo si non ista, consensum saltem aliquem non debet colendis idolis, et profanis ceremoniarum cultibus exhibere. Nemo enim Deum fallit, cui omnia etiam cordis occulta manifesta sunt. 3.
因為救安不能穩妥,除非各人真誠地敬拜真神——就是基督徒的神,萬有都由祂統管;因為惟有祂是真神,當以心靈最深處來敬奉:因為列國的神乃是鬼魔,正如聖經所說(詩九十五5)。二、那麼,凡服事這位真神、以心靈最深處的情感接受祂為當敬拜者的人,所獻上的就不是虛偽、不是縱容,乃是信德與虔誠的熱忱。最後,他即使不獻上這些,至少也不當對偶像的敬拜並禮儀中褻瀆的崇祀表示任何贊同。因為無人能欺哄神,連人心中的隱秘在祂面前也都顯露。三、
For otherwise welfare cannot be safe, unless each one truly worships the true God — that is, the God of the Christians, by whom all things are governed; for he alone is the true God, who is to be venerated with the inmost mind: for the gods of the nations are demons, as the Scripture says (Ps. 95:5). 2. Whoever, then, serves this true God, and receives him to be worshipped with inmost affection, renders not dissimulation, not connivance, but the zeal of faith and devotion. Finally, if not these, he ought at least to display no consent to the worship of idols and to the profane cults of ceremonies. For no one deceives God, to whom all things, even the secrets of the heart, are manifest. 3.
4:87
Ergo cum a te, Imperator christianissime, fides Deo vero sit exhibenda, cum ipsius fidei studium, cautio atque devotio, miror quomodo aliquibus in spem venerit, quod debeas aras diis gentium tuo instaurare praecepto, ad usus quoque sacrificiorum profanorum praebere sumptum; quod enim jamdudum vel fisco vel arcae est vindicatum, de tuo magis conferre videbere, quam de suo reddere. 4. Et de dispendiis queruntur, qui numquam nostro sanguini pepercerunt, qui ipsa Ecclesiarum aedificia subruerunt. Petunt etiam ut illis privilegia deferas, qui loquendi et docendi nostris communem usum Juliani lege proxima denegarunt, et privilegia illa, quibus saepe decepti sunt etiam christiani:
因此,至信基督的皇帝啊,既然你當向真神顯出信德,並當顯出這信德本身的熱忱、謹慎與虔誠,我便詫異,何以某些人竟起了這指望,以為你應憑你的諭令恢復列國諸神的祭壇,並為那褻瀆之祭祀的用途供給開支;因為那久已撥歸國庫或公帑的,你倒要被看為是從自己的拿出來賜給,而非從他們的歸還。四、那些從不顧惜流我們之血、親手拆毀教會建築的人,反倒抱怨他們有所損失。他們還求你把特權賜給那些憑藉猶利安近來的律法剝奪我們言說與教導之公共權利的人,並把那些連基督徒也常因之受騙的特權賜給他們:
Therefore, since by you, O most Christian Emperor, faith is to be shown to the true God, and the zeal, caution, and devotion of that very faith, I wonder how it came into the hope of some that you ought by your command to restore the altars of the gods of the nations, and to furnish expense also for the uses of profane sacrifices; for what has long since been claimed for the treasury or the public chest, you will be seen rather to bestow from your own than to render from theirs. 4. And they complain of losses, who never spared our blood, who themselves overthrew the very buildings of the Churches. They ask also that you grant privileges to those who by Julian's recent law denied us the common use of speaking and teaching, and those privileges by which even Christians have often been deceived:
4:88
nonnullos enim illis privilegiis partim per imprudentiam, partim propter publicarum necessitatum molestias declinandas irretire voluerunt; et quia non omnes fortes inveniuntur, etiam sub principibus christianis plerique sunt lapsi. 3. Sed haec si jam sublata non essent, auferenda tuo imperio comprobarem: at cum per 825 totum fere orbem a pluribus retro principibus inhibita interdictaque sint, Romae autem a fratre clementiae tuae, augustae memoriae Gratiano, fidei verae ratione sublata sint, et datis antiquata rescriptis; ne quaeso, vel fideliter statuta convellas, vel fraterna praecepta rescindas. De negotiis civilibus, si quid statuit, nemo putat esse temerandum;
因為他們想藉這些特權羅絡某些人,一部分是出於無知,一部分是為躲避公共義務的煩擾;又因為不是人人都剛強,所以即使在基督徒君王之下,仍有許多人跌倒。五、但縱使這些事尚未被廢除,我也會贊成應憑你的諭令將其除去;何況它們在幾乎全世界已被許多在先的君王禁止、取締,並且在羅馬,更已被你仁慈的兄長、奧古斯都尊名永誌的格拉提安基於真信仰的緣故而廢除,藉所頒的諭旨歸於失效——我懇求你,切莫拆毀那忠信所立的,也莫廢除你兄長的訓示。在民事上,他若有所裁定,無人認為可加褻瀆;
for they wished to ensnare some by those privileges, partly through imprudence, partly in order to avoid the troubles of public obligations; and because not all are found strong, very many have lapsed even under Christian princes. 5. But even if these things had not already been abolished, I would approve that they be taken away by your command; but since throughout almost the whole world they have been checked and forbidden by many former princes, and at Rome moreover by your clemency's brother Gratian of august memory they were abolished by reason of the true faith, and antiquated by issued rescripts — do not, I pray, either tear up what has been faithfully established, or rescind your brother's precepts. In civil affairs, if he has determined anything, no one thinks it should be violated;
4:89
et praeceptum de religione calcatur. 6. Nullus obrepat juniori aetati tuae: sive ille gentilis est, qui ista deposcit, non debet mentem tuam vinculis suae superstitionis innectere: sed proprio studio docere et admonere te debet, quemadmodum verae fidei studere debeas; quando ille tanto motu veri vana defendit. Deferendum meritis clarorum virorum et ego suadeo: sed Deum certum est omnibus praeferendum. 7. Si de re militari est consulendum, debet exercitati in praeliis viri exspectari sententia, consilium comprobari: quando de religione tractatus est, Deum cogita. Nullius injuria est, cui Deus omnipotens antefertur. Habet ille sententiam suam. Invitum non cogitis colere, quod nolit;
難道關乎宗教的訓令竟被踐踏麼?六、不要讓任何人趁你年幼而蒙蔽你:那索求這些事的人若是外邦人,就不當把你的心捆入他自己迷信的繩索;倒當以他自己的熱心教導並勸戒你,你當如何熱心於真信仰,既然他以這等大的激動為虛妄的假神辯護。我也勸人當尊重顯赫之人的功績;但確然的是,神當被置於萬有之上。七、若是軍事當予商議,就當等候那在戰陣中歷練之人的意見,認可他的謀略;既是論到宗教,就當思想神。把全能的神置於人之上,並不算對人有何虧損。他有他自己的見解。你不強迫不情願的人敬拜他所不願的;
and is a precept concerning religion trampled upon? 6. Let no one creep upon your youthful age: whether he who demands these things be a heathen, he ought not to entangle your mind in the bonds of his own superstition; but rather by his own zeal he ought to teach and admonish you how you ought to be zealous for the true faith, when with so great commotion he defends the empty things of the false. I too advise that deference be given to the merits of illustrious men; but it is certain that God is to be preferred to all. 7. If a matter of war is to be deliberated, the opinion of a man practised in battles should be awaited and his counsel approved; when there is treating of religion, think of God. It is no man's injury, when almighty God is set before him. He has his own opinion. You do not compel the unwilling to worship what he wills not;
4:90
hoc idem vobis liceat, Imperator, et unusquisque patienter ferat, si non extorqueat imperatori, quod moleste ferret, si ei extorquere cuperet imperator. Ipsis gentilibus displicere consuevit praevaricantis affectus; libere enim debet defendere unusquisque fidele mentis suae et servare propositum. 8. Quod si aliqui nomine christiani tale aliquid decernendum putant, mentem tuam vocabula nuda non capiant, nomina cassa non fallant. Quisquis hoc suadet, sacrificat, et quisquis hoc statuit: tolerabilius tamen est unius sacrificium, quam lapsus omnium. Totus hic christianorum periclitatur senatus. 9.
皇帝啊,但願這同一件事在你也是合法的,並願各人忍耐承受,倘若他不從皇帝強取那皇帝若被人強取也會難以忍受之物。連外邦人自己也素來厭惡背信者的心態;因為各人都當自由地護衛、保守自己心中信實的志向。八、但若有人以基督徒之名認為應當頒佈任何這等事,切莫讓空洞的言詞迷住你的心,莫讓虛名欺哄你。凡勸此事的人,便是在獻祭;凡確立此事的人也是如此:然而一人的獻祭,比眾人的跌倒尚屬可容忍。在此,整個基督徒的元老院都處於危險中。九、
let this same thing be lawful to you, O Emperor, and let each one patiently bear it, if he does not extort from the emperor what the emperor would bear ill, if the emperor wished to extort it from him. The disposition of a prevaricator is wont to displease even the heathen themselves; for each one ought freely to defend the faithful purpose of his own mind and to preserve it. 8. But if some under the name of Christian think that any such thing should be decreed, let bare words not catch your mind, let empty names not deceive you. Whoever advises this, sacrifices; and whoever establishes this: yet more tolerable is the sacrifice of one than the fall of all. The whole senate of Christians here is in peril. 9.
4:91
Si hodie gentilis aliquis, Imperator, quod absit, aram statueret simulacris, et eo convenire cogeret christianos; ut sacrificantibus interessent, ut oppleret anhelitus et ora fidelium cinis ex ara, favilla de sacrilegio, fumus ex busto: et in ea curia sententiam diceret, ubi jurati ad aram simulacri in sententiam cogerentur (propterea enim interpretantur aram locatam, ut ejus sacramento, ut ipsi putant, unusquisque conventus consuleret in medium, cum majore jam curia christianorum numero sit referta), persecutionem esse crederet christianus, qui cogeretur tali optione ad senatum venire: 826 quod fit plerumque; nam et injuriis convenire coguntur.
皇帝啊,倘若今日有外邦人——願神不容此事——為偶像設立祭壇,並強迫基督徒聚集於那裡,使他們出席祭祀,使信徒的鼻息與臉面被祭壇的灰、褻瀆的餘燼、焚屍堆的煙所充滿;並且他在那元老院中發表意見,那裡眾人在偶像的祭壇前起誓而被逼著投票(因為他們解說那祭壇之所以設立於彼,正是為使各次集會藉著它的「聖事」,照他們自己所想的,為公益商議——雖然如今元老院已被更多的基督徒所充滿)——被逼以此等條件前來元老院的基督徒,必認此為逼迫:這事常發生;因為他們甚至被不公之事逼著聚集。
If today some heathen, O Emperor — which God forbid — should set up an altar to idols, and should compel Christians to assemble there, so that they might be present at the sacrifices, so that the breath and faces of the faithful should be filled with the ash from the altar, the cinder from the sacrilege, the smoke from the pyre; and in that senate-house he should deliver his opinion, where men sworn at the altar of an idol were compelled into the vote (for they interpret the altar as set there for this purpose, that by its sacrament, as they themselves suppose, each assembly might deliberate for the common good — though the senate-house is now filled with a greater number of Christians) — a Christian would believe it persecution, who was compelled to come to the senate under such a condition: which often happens; for they are even compelled by injuries to assemble.
4:92
Te ergo imperatore, christiani in aram jurare cogentur? Quid est jurare, nisi ejus quem testaris fidei tuae praesulem, divinam potentiam confiteri? Te imperatore, hoc petitur et postulatur; ut aram jubeas elevari, sumptum sacrificiis profanis dari? 10. Sed hoc non potest sine sacrilegio decerni; unde rogo te ne id decernas, statuas, vel in ejusmodi decreta subscribas. Convenio fidem tuam Christi sacerdos: omnes conveniremus episcopi, nisi incredibile hoc et repentinum ad aures pervenisset hominum, quod tale aliquid esset vel in consistorio suggestum tuo, vel a senatu petitum. Sed absit ut hoc senatus petisse dicatur: pauci gentiles communi utuntur nomine.
皇帝啊,難道在你治下,基督徒要被逼在祭壇前起誓麼?起誓是甚麼,不就是承認你所呼求為見證者的神性大能,作你信實的保證者麼?皇帝啊,在你治下,這事被尋求、被索取:要你下令把祭壇豎起,並把開支撥給褻瀆的祭祀麼?十、但這事若不褻瀆神便無法頒定;因此我懇求你,不要頒定、確立,或在這等諭令上署名。我這基督的司鐸向你的信德呼籲:我們眾主教都會向它呼籲,若不是這令人難以置信又突如其來的事傳到人耳中——就是這等事或在你的御前會議中被提議,或被元老院所求。但斷不可說這是元老院所求的:不過是少數外邦人借用了那共同的名號罷了。
With you, then, as emperor, shall Christians be compelled to swear at an altar? What is it to swear, but to confess the divine power of him as guarantor of your faith whom you call to witness? With you as emperor, this is sought and demanded: that you should command the altar to be raised, and expense to be given to profane sacrifices? 10. But this cannot be decreed without sacrilege; whence I beg you not to decree, establish, or subscribe it in such decrees. As a priest of Christ I appeal to your faith: all of us bishops would appeal to it, were not this incredible and sudden thing come to the ears of men — that any such thing was either suggested in your consistory, or sought by the senate. But far be it that the senate should be said to have sought this: a few heathen make use of the common name.
4:93
Nam et ante biennium ferme, cum hoc petere tentarent, misit ad me sanctus Damasus Romanae Ecclesiae sacerdos, judicio Dei electus, libellum quem christiani senatores dederunt, et quidem innumeri, postulantes nihil se tale mandasse, non congruere gentilium istiusmodi petitionibus, non praebere consensum: questi etiam publice privatimque se non conventuros ad curiam, si tale aliquid decerneretur. Dignum est temporibus vestris, hoc est, christianis temporibus, ut dignitas christianis senatoribus abrogetur; quo gentilibus profanae deferatur voluntatis effectus? Hunc libellum ego fratri clementiae vestrae direxi; unde constitit non senatum aliquid de superstitionis impensis mandasse legatis. 11.
因為約在兩年前,當他們企圖尋求此事時,蒙神的判斷所揀選的聖達瑪穌,羅馬教會的司鐸,把基督徒元老所遞交的一份請願送來給我——並且是不可勝數的元老——聲明他們未曾授命任何這等事,他們不贊同這類外邦人的請願,他們不給予同意:他們並公開且私下抱怨,若有任何這等事被頒定,他們就不到元老院聚集。這豈配得上你的時代,就是基督徒的時代,竟使基督徒元老的尊嚴被廢除,使外邦人褻瀆心願的成就得以實現麼?這份請願我已轉呈你仁慈的兄長;由此確認,元老院未曾就迷信的開支授命任何事於使節。十一、
For about two years ago, when they attempted to seek this, holy Damasus, priest of the Roman Church, chosen by the judgment of God, sent to me a petition which the Christian senators had given — and indeed countless of them — declaring that they had mandated no such thing, that they did not agree with the heathen petitions of this kind, that they gave no consent: complaining also publicly and privately that they would not assemble at the senate-house, if any such thing were decreed. Is it worthy of your times — that is, of Christian times — that the dignity of Christian senators be abrogated, that the effect of a profane will be conferred upon the heathen? This petition I directed to your clemency's brother; whence it was established that the senate had mandated nothing to the legates concerning the expenses of superstition. 11.
4:94
Sed fortasse dicatur: Cur dudum non interfuerint senatui, cum ista peterentur? Satis loquuntur quid velint, qui non interfuerunt: satis locuti sunt, qui apud imperatorem locuti sunt. Et miramur tamen si privatis resistendi Romae eripiunt libertatem, qui nolunt esse liberum tibi non jubere, quod non probas; servare, quod sentis. 12. Et ideo memor legationis proxime mandatae mihi, convenio iterum fidem tuam, convenio mentem tuam; ne vel respondendum secundum hujusmodi petitionem gentilium censeas, vel in ejusmodi responsa sacrilegium subscriptionis adjungas. Certe refer ad parentem pietatis tuae principem Theodosium, quem super omnibus fere majoribus causis consulere consuesti.
但或許有人會說:那麼當這些事被尋求的時候,他們為何不出席元老院呢?那些未出席的人,已夠清楚地說明他們所願的;那些在皇帝面前說過話的人,已說得夠多了。然而我們倒詫異:他們在羅馬竟從私人手中奪去抗拒的自由——這些人不願你享有自由:不去頒令你所不認可的,並去保守你所認為是的。十二、因此,我記念近來託付給我的使命,再次向你的信德呼籲,向你的心呼籲:不要認為應按外邦人這等請願作出回應,也不要在這等回應上加上署名的褻瀆。你定要將此事呈交你虔誠之親、君王狄奧多西——你素來在幾乎一切較大的案件上都諮詢他。
But perhaps it may be said: Why did they not attend the senate at the time when these things were sought? They say plainly enough what they wish, who did not attend; they have spoken enough, who have spoken before the emperor. And yet we wonder, if at Rome they snatch from private men the liberty of resisting — they who do not wish it to be free to you not to command what you do not approve, and to keep what you feel to be right. 12. And therefore, mindful of the legation lately entrusted to me, I appeal again to your faith, I appeal to your mind; that you neither judge fit to respond according to such a petition of the heathen, nor add to responses of this kind the sacrilege of subscription. Surely refer it to the prince Theodosius, the parent of your piety, whom you have been wont to consult on almost all the greater causes.
4:95
Nihil majus est religione, nihil sublimius fide. 12*. Si civilis causa esset, diversae parti responsio servaretur; causa religionis est, episcopus convenio. 827 Detur mihi exemplum missae relationis, ut ego plenius respondeam; et sic de omnibus consultus clementiae tuae parens respondere dignetur. Certe si aliud statuitur, episcopi hoc aequo animo pati et dissimulare non possumus; licebit tibi ad Ecclesiam convenire: sed illic non invenies sacerdotem, aut invenies resistentem. 14. Quid respondebis sacerdoti dicenti tibi: Munera tua non quaerit Ecclesia, quia templa gentilium muneribus adornasti? Ara Christi dona tua respuit, quoniam aram simulacris fecisti; vox enim tua, manus tua;
沒有甚麼比宗教更大,沒有甚麼比信德更崇高。十二(重)、若這是民事案件,便當為對方留下答辯之地;但這是宗教的案件——我這主教要呼籲。請把所呈那份陳情的副本給我,使我能更充分地回應;如此,待你仁慈之親就一切事被諮詢後,願他肯予回應。你定要知道,倘若另立別的,我們眾主教斷不能以平心忍受並佯作不知;你固然可以前來教會:但在那裡你卻找不到司鐸,或找到的是一位抗拒的司鐸。十四、那向你說話的司鐸對你說這話時,你要怎樣回答呢:教會不求你的禮物,因為你已用禮物裝飾了外邦人的廟宇;基督的祭壇拒絕你的供物,因為你為偶像造了祭壇;因為這是你的聲音、你的手;
Nothing is greater than religion, nothing more sublime than faith. 12*. If it were a civil cause, a response would be reserved for the opposing party; it is a cause of religion — I, a bishop, appeal. Let a copy of the relation that was sent be given to me, that I may respond more fully; and thus, consulted on all things, let the parent of your clemency deign to respond. Surely if anything else is established, we bishops cannot bear this with an even mind and dissimulate; it will be permitted you to come to the Church: but there you will not find a priest, or you will find one resisting. 14. What will you answer to the priest who says to you: The Church does not seek your gifts, because you have adorned the temples of the heathen with gifts? The altar of Christ rejects your offerings, since you have made an altar for idols; for your voice it is, your hand;
4:96
et subscriptio tua, opus est tuum. Obsequium tuum Dominus Jesus recusat et respuit, quoniam idolis obsecutus es; dixit enim tibi: Non potestis duobus dominis servire (Matth. VI, 25). Privilegia tua sacratae Deo virgines non habent, et vindicant virgines Vestae? Cur sacerdotes Dei requiris, quibus petitiones profanas gentilium praetulisti? Alieni erroris societatem suscipere non possumus. 15. Quid respondebis his verbis? Puerum esse te lapsum? Omnis aetas perfecta Christo est; omnis Deo plena. Pueritia fidei non probatur: parvuli etiam Christum intrepido adversus persecutores ore confessi sunt. 16. Quid respondebis germano tuo? Nonne tibi dicet:
以及你的署名,這是你的作為。主耶穌拒絕並棄絕你的順服,因為你已順從偶像;因為祂曾對你說:你們不能事奉兩個主(太六24)。那些獻給神的童女沒有你的特權,難道維斯塔的童女倒可主張這特權麼?你既把外邦人褻瀆的請願置於神的眾司鐸之上,為何還來尋求神的司鐸呢?我們不能與別人的錯謬結為夥伴。十五、對這些話你要怎樣回答呢?說你還是個孩童而跌倒了麼?凡年齡在基督裡都是完全的;凡年齡都被神充滿。幼年並不被取消信德的資格:連小孩子也曾以無畏的口在逼迫者面前承認基督。十六、你要怎樣回答你的兄長呢?他豈不對你說:
and your subscription, it is your work. The Lord Jesus refuses and rejects your service, because you have submitted to idols; for he has said to you: You cannot serve two masters (Matt. 6:24). The virgins consecrated to God do not have your privileges, and shall the virgins of Vesta claim them? Why do you seek the priests of God, to whom you have preferred the profane petitions of the heathen? We cannot take up partnership in another's error. 15. What will you answer to these words? That you, a boy, have lapsed? Every age is perfect to Christ; every age is full of God. Childhood is not disqualified from faith: even little children have confessed Christ with undaunted mouth against persecutors. 16. What will you answer to your brother? Will he not say to you:
4:97
Victum me esse non credidi, quia te imperatorem reliqui: mori non dolui, quia te haeredem habebam: imperio me decedere non ingemui; quia imperia mea, praesertim de religione divina, omnibus saeculis mansura credebam? Hos ergo titulos piae virtutis erexeram, has de saeculo manubias, haec spolia de diabolo, has ego de adversario omnium exuvias offerebam, in quibus aeterna victoria est. Quid mihi plus potuit meus hostis auferre? Abrogasti decreta mea: quod adhuc ille qui contra me levavit arma, non fecit. Nunc gravius telum corpore recipio, quod a fratre mea statuta damnantur. Meliore parte mei apud te periclitor; illa enim mors corporis, ista virtutis est.
我未曾自認被征服,因我留下你作皇帝;我不以死為悲,因我有你作後嗣;我不為離別帝權而哀歎,因我相信我的諭令,尤其關乎神聖宗教的,必存到萬代。這些便是我所立起虔誠美德的標誌,這些是我從世界所獻的戰利品,這些是從魔鬼所得的勝品,這些是我從萬有之仇敵所剝得的擄物,其中有永遠的得勝。我的仇敵還能從我奪去甚麼呢?你已廢除了我的諭令:這事連那向我舉兵的人尚且未行。如今我在身上承受了更重的兵刃,就是我的法令被一位兄弟所定罪。我在自己更美的那部分裡,在你身上遭受危難;因為那是身體的死,這卻是美德的死。
I did not believe myself conquered, because I left you as emperor; I did not grieve to die, because I had you as heir; I did not lament to depart from empire, because I believed that my decrees, especially concerning divine religion, would abide for all ages? These then were the titles of pious virtue that I had raised, these the spoils I offered from the world, these the trophies from the devil, these the plunder from the adversary of all, in which is eternal victory. What more could my enemy take from me? You have abrogated my decrees: which not even he who lifted arms against me has yet done. Now I receive a graver weapon in my body, that my statutes are condemned by a brother. In the better part of myself I am imperilled in you; for that was the death of the body, this is the death of virtue.
4:98
Nunc mihi abrogatur imperium, et quod est gravius, abrogatur a tuis, abrogatur a meis: et id abrogatur, quod in me etiam mei adversarii praedicarunt. Si volens acquievisti, damnasti fidem meam: si invitus cessisti, prodidisti tuam. Ergo, quod gravius est, et in te periclitor. 16*. Quid respondebis etiam patri, qui te majore dolore conveniet, dicens: De me, fili, 828 pessime judicasti, qui putasti quod ego gentilibus conniventiam praestitissem: nemo ad me detulit aram esse in illa Romana curia;
如今我的帝權從我被廢除,更重的是,乃由你的人所廢除,由我的人所廢除;並且所廢除的,正是連我的仇敵也曾在我身上所稱頌的。你若是甘心默許,便定了我信德的罪;你若是不情願地讓步,便出賣了你自己的信德。因此,更重的是,我在你身上也遭受危難。十六(重)、你又要怎樣回答你的父親呢?他必以更大的悲傷迎見你,說:我兒啊,你對我判斷得極為錯誤,竟以為我曾對外邦人縱容:無人向我報告那羅馬元老院中有祭壇;
Now my empire is abrogated from me, and what is graver, it is abrogated by your own, abrogated by my own; and that is abrogated which even my adversaries proclaimed in me. If you acquiesced willingly, you have condemned my faith; if you yielded unwillingly, you have betrayed your own. Therefore, what is graver, I am imperilled in you also. 16*. What will you answer also to your father, who will meet you with greater grief, saying: Concerning me, my son, you have judged most ill, who thought that I had granted connivance to the heathen: no one reported to me that there was an altar in that Roman senate-house;
4:99
numquam tantum nefas credidi, quod in communi illo christianorum gentiliumque concilio sacrificarent gentiles, hoc est, insultarent gentiles praesentibus christianis, et inviti christiani interesse sacrificiis cogerentur. Multa et diversa crimina, me imperante, commissa sunt, ultus sum quaecumque sunt deprehensa: si quis tunc latuit, debet ergo dicere me probasse, quod ad me nemo detulerat? De me pessime judicasti, si mihi superstitio aliena, non fides mea servavit imperium. 17. Unde cum id advertas, Imperator, Deo primum, deinde patri et fratri injurias irrogari, si quid tale decernas; peto ut id facias, quod saluti tuae apud Deum intelligis profuturum.
我從不相信有如此大的不敬虔,竟在基督徒與外邦人的那共同會議中,外邦人獻祭——就是外邦人在基督徒面前侮慢,而基督徒被逼著不情願地出席祭祀。在我治理期間,許多各樣的罪行被犯下;凡被察覺的,我都加以懲治:倘若那時有人隱藏,難道就該說我贊同那無人向我報告的事麼?你對我判斷得極為錯誤,倘若是別人的迷信,而非我自己的信德,為我保全了我的帝權。十七、因此,既然你察覺這事——你若頒定任何這等事,首先是冒犯神,其次是冒犯父親與兄長——我懇求你去行那你深知在神面前必有益於你救安的事。
I never believed so great an impiety, that in that common council of Christians and heathen the heathen should sacrifice — that is, that the heathen should insult in the presence of Christians, and that Christians should be compelled, unwilling, to be present at the sacrifices. Many and diverse crimes were committed during my reign; I avenged whatever was detected: if anyone then lay hidden, ought he therefore to say that I approved what no one had reported to me? You have judged most ill of me, if it was another's superstition, and not my own faith, that preserved my empire for me. 17. Wherefore, since you perceive this — that injuries are inflicted first on God, then on father and brother, if you decree any such thing — I beg that you do that which you understand will profit your welfare before God.
4:100
Imperatoribus supplicat senatus nomine, ut veteres religiones instaurentur, ac reparetur ara Victoriae, ut ad eam jusjurandum exigatur more antiquo; non enim superiores principes in eo imitandos, quod eam sustulere, sed in eo quod alios ritus non sustulerunt. Hoc ab eis Romam poscere, et profecto sine damno aerarii concedi posse: iniquum autem illud habendum, quod bona sibi legata Vestales sacrificique adire prohibeantur: quam rem dii ulti dicuntur immissa fame. Negat denique dicendum, quod petit, sumptum publicum: et orationem cohortando imperatores ad postulata sibi praestanda claudit. 1.
元老院以自己的名義懇求眾皇帝:恢復古老的諸宗教,修復維多利亞的祭壇,按古法在壇前索取誓言;因為在先的君王不當在他們移去此壇一事上被效法,倒當在他們未移去其他禮儀一事上被效法。為羅馬向他們索求此事,並說這事必能在不使國庫受損的情形下蒙准:但要視為不義的,乃是那禁止維斯塔貞女與司祭領受遺贈於她們之產業一事;據說諸神為此事降下饑荒以為報復。最後他否認他所求的應稱為公帑的開支;他並以勸勉眾皇帝賜准其請求作為演說的結束。一、
The senate supplicates the emperors in its own name, that the ancient religions be restored, and the altar of Victory be repaired, that an oath be exacted at it after the ancient manner; for that the earlier princes are not to be imitated in that they removed it, but in that they did not remove the other rites. To demand this of them for Rome, and that it could surely be granted without loss to the treasury: but that to be reckoned unjust, namely that the Vestals and the sacrificing priests be forbidden to take up the goods bequeathed to them; which thing the gods are said to have avenged by sending famine. He denies, finally, that what he seeks should be called a public expense; and he closes his oration by exhorting the emperors to grant his requests. 1.
4:101
'Ubi primum senatus amplissimus, semperque vester, subjecta legibus vitia cognovit, et a principibus piis vidit purgari famam proximorum temporum, boni saeculi auctoritatem secutus, evomuit diu pressum dolorem, atque iterum me querelarum suarum jussit esse legatum:cui ideo divi principis denegata est ab improbis audientia quia non erat justitia defutura, domini imperatores Valentiniane, Theodosi, et Arcadi inclyti, victores ac triumphatores, semper augusti. 2. 'Gemino igitur functus officio, et ut praefectus vester gesta publica prosequor, et ut legatus civium mandata commendo. Nulla est hic dissensio voluntatum;
「當至宏大、且素來屬於你們的元老院,首先認出那些已被律法所約束的惡行,又看見近時的聲名因虔誠的君王而得潔淨,便循著良善時代的權威,傾吐久壓的悲傷,再次命我作其怨訴的使節:那神聖君王對他的接見之所以被惡人拒絕,正是因為公義必不致缺——我主眾皇帝瓦倫提尼安、狄奧多西與阿卡狄烏斯,顯赫的、得勝的、凱旋的、永遠的奧古斯都。二、因此,我既履行雙重職分,既作你們的長官陳述公務,又作公民的使節薦呈他們的請命。這裡並無意願的分歧;
'When first the most ample senate, and ever your own, recognized vices made subject to laws, and saw the reputation of recent times being purged by pious princes, following the authority of a good age, it poured forth a grief long suppressed, and again bade me be the legate of its complaints: to whom the audience of the divine prince was for this reason denied by the wicked, because justice was not going to be lacking — my lords the emperors Valentinian, Theodosius, and Arcadius, illustrious, victors and triumphators, ever Augusti. 2. Having therefore discharged a twofold office, both as your prefect I prosecute the public acts, and as legate of the citizens I commend their mandates. There is here no dissension of wills;
4:102
quia jam credere homines desierunt aulicorum se studio praestare, si discrepent. Amari, coli, diligi, majus imperio est. Quis ferat obfuisse reipublicae privata certamina? Merito illos senatus insequitur, qui potentiam suam famae principis praetulerunt. 3. 'Noster autem labor pro clementia vestra ducit excubias. 829 Cui enim magis commodat quod instituta majorum, quod patriae jura et fata defendimus, quam temporum gloriae: quae tum major est, cum vobis contra morem parentum intelligitis nil licere? Repetimus igitur religionum statum, qui reipublicae diu profuit. Certe numerentur principes utriusque sectae, utriusque sententiae; proximus eorum ceremonias patrum coluit, recentior non removit.
因為人們如今已不再相信,他們若持異議,就能靠廷臣的逢迎抬高自己。被愛、被尊敬、被珍視——這比帝權更大。誰能容忍私人的爭執竟妨礙了公益?元老院理當追究那些把自己的權勢置於君王聲名之上的人。三、但我們的勞苦是為你們的仁慈守望。因為我們護衛先祖的典章、護衛我們祖國的權利與命運,這對誰更有益,豈不更是對這時代的榮耀有益麼——而當你們明白,凡違背列祖習俗之事於你們皆不可行時,這榮耀便更大。因此我們再次尋求那久已有益於國家的諸宗教之常態。你定要數算兩種宗派、兩種立場的眾君王;他們中較近的尊崇列祖的禮儀,較晚近的也未將其除去。
because men have now ceased to believe that they advance themselves by the zeal of courtiers, if they dissent. To be loved, honoured, esteemed — this is greater than empire. Who could bear that private contentions have stood in the way of the commonwealth? Rightly does the senate pursue those who have preferred their own power to the fame of the prince. 3. But our labour keeps watch on behalf of your clemency. For to whom does it more profit that we defend the institutions of our forefathers, the rights and destinies of our fatherland, than to the glory of the times — which is the greater, when you understand that nothing is permitted you against the custom of your parents? We therefore seek again the state of the religions which long profited the commonwealth. Surely let the princes of either sect, of either persuasion, be counted; the nearer of them cherished the ceremonies of the fathers, the more recent did not remove them.
4:103
Si exemplum non facit religio veterum, faciat dissimulatio proximorum. 4. 'Quis ita familiaris est barbaris, ut aram victoriae non requirat? Cauti in posterum sumus, et talium rerum ostenta vitamus. Reddatur tamen saltem nomini honor, qui numini denegatus est. Multa victoriae debet aeternitas vestra, et adhuc plura debebit. Aversentur hanc potestatem, quibus nihil profuit: vos amicum triumphis patrocinium nolite deserere. Cunctis potentia ista votiva est: nemo colendam neget, quam profitetur optandam. 5. 'Quod si hujus ominis non esset justa vitatio, ornamentis saltem curiae decuit abstinere. Praestate, oro vos, ut ea quae pueri suscepimus, senes posteris relinquamus.
「倘若古人的宗教不足以立先例,就讓與我們最近之人的寬容來立一個。四、有誰與蠻族如此相熟,以致不需要維多利亞的祭壇呢?我們為將來謹慎,並躲避這等事的凶兆。然而至少當把尊榮歸給這名號——這名號已被否認其神性。你們的永世大大得益於維多利亞,且將更加得益。讓那些從她毫無所得之人厭棄這權能罷:你們可不要離棄這於凱旋有益的庇佑。這權能是眾人所禱願的:既然有人公認她當被切望,就無人能否認她當被敬拜。五、但縱使這凶兆並無正當的迴避之由,至少也理當不去動元老院的裝飾。我懇求你們准許:使我們幼年所承受的,到年老時得以留給後代。
If the religion of the ancients makes no precedent, let the toleration of those nearest us make one. 4. Who is so familiar with the barbarians as not to require an altar of Victory? We are cautious for the future, and we shun the portents of such things. Yet let honour at least be rendered to the name, which has been denied to the deity. Your eternity owes much to Victory, and will owe yet more. Let those turn away from this power whom it has profited nothing: do not you abandon a patronage friendly to triumphs. To all this power is the object of vows: let no one deny that it should be worshipped, which he professes ought to be desired. 5. But if there were no just avoidance of this omen, it would at least have been fitting to abstain from the ornaments of the senate-house. Grant, I beg you, that what we received as boys we, as old men, may leave to posterity.
4:104
Consuetudinis amor magnus est. Merito divi Constantii factum diu non stetit. Omnia vobis exempla vitanda sunt, quae mox remota didicistis. Aeternitatem curamus famae et nominis vestri; ne quid futura aetas inveniat corrigendum. 6. 'Ubi in leges vestras et verba jurabimus? qua religione mens falsa terrebitur; ne in testimoniis mentiatur? Omnia quidem Deo plena sunt, nec ullus perfidis tutus est locus: sed plurimum valet ad metum delinquendi etiam praesentia religionis urgeri. Illa ara concordiam tenet omnium, illa ara fidem convenit singulorum: neque aliquid magis auctoritatem facit sententiis nostris, quam quod omnia quasi juratus noster ordo decernit.
「對習俗的愛是極大的。神聖的君士坦提烏的作為理當不能長久持守。凡你們所知不久即被廢除的一切先例,都當被你們躲避。我們顧念你們聲名與名號的永世;免得將來的世代發現有甚麼需要糾正之處。六、我們在哪裡向你們的律法與言詞起誓呢?虛偽的心要被甚麼宗教所震懾,免得它在見證中說謊呢?萬有固然充滿了神,背信者也無安穩之處:但藉宗教的臨在加以督促,對於畏懼犯過大有功效。那祭壇維繫眾人的和睦,那祭壇召聚各人的信實:再沒有甚麼比『我們這等級如同起了誓一般裁定一切』更能賦予我們的議決以權威了。」
The love of custom is great. Rightly did the deed of the divine Constantius not long stand. All examples are to be shunned by you, which you have learned were soon removed. We care for the eternity of your fame and name; lest the future age find anything to be corrected. 6. Where shall we swear upon your laws and words? By what religion shall a false mind be terrified, lest it lie in testimonies? All things indeed are full of God, nor is any place safe for the perfidious: but it avails very much toward the fear of offending to be pressed also by the presence of religion. That altar holds the concord of all, that altar appeals to the faith of each: nor does anything more lend authority to our opinions than that our order decrees all things as if under oath.'
4:105
Patebit ergo sedes profana perjuriis, et hoc inclyti principes mei probabile judicabunt, qui sacramento publico tuti sunt. 7. 'Sed divus Constantius idem fecisse dicitur. Caetera potius illius principis aemulemur: qui nihil tale esset aggressus, si quis ante se alius deviasset. 830 Corrigit enim sequentem lapsus prioris, et de reprehensione antecedentis exempli nascitur emendatio. Fas fuit ut parens ille clementiae vestrae in re adhuc nova non caveret invidiam. Num potest etiam nobis eadem defensio convenire, si imitemur, quod meminimus improbatum? 8. 'Accipiat aeternitas vestra alia ejusdem principis facta, quae in usum dignius trahat.
如此,審判之座必為偽誓所敞開,而我那些榮耀的君王──他們因公開的誓言而受保護──將判定此事為合理。七、『然而據說已封神的君士坦提烏斯也曾行過同樣的事。我們倒不如效法那位君王的其他作為:倘若在他之前無人偏離正道,他原不會嘗試這等事。因為前人的跌倒矯正了後來者,而從對先例的責難中生出改正。當事尚屬新奇之時,您仁慈之父不防範招怨,原是可允許的。倘若我們效法我們記得曾被定罪之事,這同一辯護豈能也適用於我們?八、『願您的永恆採納這位同一君王的其他作為,將之用於更為相宜之處。
The judgment seat, therefore, will lie open to perjuries, and my illustrious princes—who are protected by a public oath—will reckon this a likely thing. 7. 'But the deified Constantius is said to have done the very same. Let us rather emulate the other deeds of that prince, who would have attempted nothing of the kind, had anyone before him gone astray. For the fall of one who goes before corrects the one who follows, and from the censure of a preceding example arises amendment. It was permissible that that parent of your clemency should not, in a matter still new, guard against odium. Can the same defense fit us as well, if we imitate what we remember to have been condemned? 8. 'Let your eternity receive other deeds of the same prince, which it may turn to more worthy use.
4:106
Nil ille decerpsit sacrarum virginum privilegiis, replevit nobilibus sacerdotia, Romanis ceremoniis non negavit impensas, et per omnes vias aeternae Urbis laetum secutus senatum, vidit placido ore delubra, legit inscripta fastigiis deorum nomina, percontatus est templorum origines, miratus est conditores. Cumque alias religiones ipse sequeretur, has servavit imperio; suus enim cuique mos, suus cuique ritus est. Varios custodes urbibus et cultus mens divina distribuit. Ut animae nascentibus, ita populis fatales genii dividuntur. Accedit utilitas, quae maxime homini deos asserit.
他未從聖貞女的特權中削去分毫;他以貴族充任祭司之職;他未拒付羅馬典禮的開銷;他隨著歡欣的元老院走遍永恆之城的一切街道,以安詳的面容凝望神龕,讀著刻在門楣上眾神的名字,探問神廟的起源,並讚歎其創建者。儘管他自己遵循別的宗教,卻為帝國保全了這些;因為各有其習俗,各有其禮儀。那神聖的心智已將各樣的守護者與崇拜形式分派給諸城。正如靈魂被分配給初生之人,命定的守護神也照樣被分配給各民族。此外更有那效用,它尤其使眾神與人相連繫。
He stripped nothing from the privileges of the sacred virgins; he filled the priesthoods with nobles; he did not deny the costs of the Roman ceremonies; and following the joyful senate through all the streets of the eternal City, he beheld the shrines with a serene countenance, read the names of the gods inscribed upon the pediments, inquired into the origins of the temples, and admired their founders. And although he himself followed other religions, he preserved these for the empire; for each has his own custom, each his own rite. The divine mind has assigned to cities their various guardians and forms of worship. As souls are allotted to the newborn, so to peoples are allotted their guiding genii. There is added that utility which, above all, secures the gods to man.
4:107
Nam cum ratio omnis in operto sit, unde rectius quam de memoria atque documentis rerum secundarum cognitio venit numinum? Jam si longa aetas auctoritatem religionibus faciat, servanda est tot saeculis fides, et sequendi sunt nobis parentes, qui secuti sunt feliciter suos. 9. 'Romam nunc putemus assistere, atque his vobiscum agere sermonibus: Optimi principes, patres patriae reveremini annos meos, in quos me pius ritus adduxit. Utar cerimoniis avitis; neque enim poenitet. Vivam meo more, quia libera sum. Hic cultus in leges meas orbem redegit: haec sacra Annibalem a moenibus, a Capitolio Senonas repulerunt. Ad hoc ergo servata sum, ut longaeva reprehendar? Videro quod instituendum putatur;
因為既然一切理性都隱而不顯,那麼對於諸神之力的認識,還有什麼比從昌盛事蹟的記憶與記錄而來更為正當呢?如今若漫長的年歲賦予諸宗教以權威,我們便當對如此眾多的世紀守信,並當追隨我們的先祖,他們也曾幸福地追隨他們自己的先祖。九、『讓我們此刻設想羅馬站在此處,以這些話向你們懇求:「至善的君王們,國之父老啊,請敬重我的年歲,是虔誠的禮儀引領我至此。容我運用祖傳的典禮,因我並不為此後悔。容我按我自己的方式而活,因我是自由的。這崇拜使世界臣服於我的律法之下;這些聖禮把漢尼拔逐出城牆,把塞農人逐出卡庇托。難道我蒙保全竟是為此──就是在我年老之時受責備麼?我願省察那被認為需要設立之事;
For since all reasoning lies hidden, whence does knowledge of the divine powers come more rightly than from the memory and records of prosperous events? Now if long age confers authority upon religions, we must keep faith with so many centuries, and we must follow our forefathers, who happily followed their own. 9. 'Let us now imagine Rome standing here and pleading with you in these words: "Best of princes, fathers of your country, reverence my years, to which a pious rite has led me. Let me employ the ancestral ceremonies; for I do not repent of them. Let me live in my own manner, for I am free. This worship brought the world under my laws; these sacred rites drove Hannibal from the walls and the Senones from the Capitol. Was I then preserved for this, that in my old age I should be reproved? I shall consider what is thought needful to be instituted;
4:108
sera tamen et contumeliosa emendatio senectutis. 10. 'Ergo diis patriis, diis indigetibus pacem rogamus. Aequum est quidquid omnes colunt, unum putari. Eadem spectamus astra, commune coelum est, idem nos mundus involvit. Quid interest qua quisque prudentia verum requirat? Uno itinere non potest perveniri ad tam grande secretum: sed haec otiosorum disputatio est: nunc preces, non certamina offerimus.' 831 11. 'Quanto commodo sacri aerarii vestri Vestalium virginum praerogativa detracta est? Sub largissimis imperatoribus denegatur, quod parcissimi praestiterunt? Honor solus est in illo velut stipendio castitatis.
然而老年的改正既遲又含侮辱。」十、『故此我們為列祖之神,為本土之神祈求平安。凡眾人所敬拜的,理當被視為同一,這才公道。我們仰望同樣的星辰,天空為我們所共有,同一個宇宙環抱著我們。各人以何種智慧尋求真理,又有何分別呢?要藉單一條路抵達如此宏大的奧祕是不可能的;但這乃是閒人的爭辯;如今我們獻上的是禱告,不是爭競。』十一、『削去維斯塔貞女的特權,於您神聖的國庫又有何益處?在最為慷慨的皇帝之下被拒絕的,難道是最為吝嗇的君王所曾賜予的麼?那唯一的尊榮,便在於那彷彿是貞潔之酬的供養。
yet the amendment of old age is both late and insulting." 10. 'Therefore we ask peace for the gods of our fathers, for the native gods. It is fair that whatever all worship be reckoned one. We gaze upon the same stars; the sky is common to us; the same universe enfolds us. What does it matter by what wisdom each man seeks the truth? It is not possible to arrive at so great a mystery by a single road. But this is the disputation of idle men; now we offer prayers, not contentions.' 11. 'With what advantage to your sacred treasury has the prerogative of the Vestal virgins been taken away? Is that denied under the most bountiful emperors which the most sparing granted? The sole honor lies in that, as it were, stipend of chastity.
4:109
Ut vitae earum capiti decus faciunt, ita insigne ducitur sacrificii vacare muneribus. Nudum quodammodo nomen immunitatis requirunt; quoniam paupertate a dispendio tutae sunt. Itaque amplius laudi earum tribuunt, qui aliquid rei detrahunt; siquidem saluti publicae dicata virginitas crescit merito, cum caret praemio. 12. 'Absint ab aerarii vestri puritate ista compendia. Fiscus bonorum principum non sacerdotum damnis, sed hostium spoliis augeatur. Ullumne lucrum compensat invidia? Et quia avaritia in mores vestros non cadit, hoc miseriores sunt, quibus subsidia vetera decerpta sunt.
正如她們以生命為頭上的冠冕作裝飾,照樣,為了祭祀而免除公共職務也被視為一種殊榮的標誌。她們所要求的,彷彿不過是豁免的虛名;因她們既已貧窮,便免於開支了。故此,那些削減其所有的人,反而為她們的稱讚增添了更多;因為獻於公益的童貞,在缺乏酬報時,其功德反倒增長。十二、『願這等贏利遠離您國庫的純淨。願良善君王的庫房不靠祭司的損失,乃靠仇敵的戰利品而增加。豈有何利益能抵償招怨呢?又因貪婪在您的品性中無立足之地,那些被奪去古老扶持的人就更為可憐。
As they make an ornament for their lives a crown for the head, so it is held a mark of distinction to be exempt from public duties for the sake of the sacrifice. They require, as it were, the bare name of immunity; since by their poverty they are safe from expense. And so those who detract something add more to their praise; for virginity dedicated to the public welfare grows in merit when it lacks reward. 12. 'Let such profits be far from the purity of your treasury. Let the exchequer of good princes be increased not by the losses of priests, but by the spoils of enemies. Does any gain make up for odium? And because avarice has no place in your character, those are the more wretched whose ancient supports have been cut away.
4:110
Etenim sub imperatoribus, qui alieno abstinent, qui resistunt cupiditati, ad solam detrahitur amittentis injuriam, quod desiderium non movet auferentis. 13. 'Agros etiam virginibus et ministris deficientium voluntate legatos fiscus retentat. Oro vos, justitiae sacerdotes, ut urbis vestrae sacris reddatur privata successio. Dictent testamenta securi, et sciant sub principibus non avaris stabile esse, quod scripserint. Delectet vos ista felicitas generis humani, coepit causae hujus exemplum sollicitare morientes. Ergo Romanae religiones sub Romana jura non pertinent? Quod nomen accipiet ablatio facultatum, quas nulla lex, nullus casus fecit caducas?
因為實在說來,在不奪取他人之物、抵擋貪慾的皇帝之下,這只淪為損失者一方的傷害,因為奪取者的慾望並未被挑動。十三、『國庫又扣留那些由臨終者遺命遺贈給貞女與祭司的田產。我懇求你們,公義的祭司們,將私人的繼承歸還給你們城邑的聖禮。願人安然地立遺囑,並知道在不貪婪的君王之下,他們所寫的必定穩固。願人類的這幸福使你們喜悅;此案的先例已開始攪擾臨終之人。如此說來,羅馬諸宗教豈不受羅馬律法管轄麼?沒有律法、沒有意外使之失效的財產,竟遭奪取,這要冠以什麼名稱呢?
For indeed, under emperors who abstain from what is another's, who resist greed, it is reduced merely to the injury of him who loses, since the desire of the taker is not stirred. 13. 'The exchequer also retains the lands bequeathed to the virgins and to the ministers by the will of the dying. I beseech you, priests of justice, that the private inheritance be restored to the sacred rites of your city. Let men dictate their wills in security, and let them know that under princes who are not greedy, what they have written is firm. Let this felicity of the human race delight you; the precedent of this case has begun to disturb the dying. Are the Roman religions, then, not subject to Roman laws? What name shall the removal of property receive, which no law, no chance has rendered forfeit?
4:111
Capiunt legata liberti, servis testamentorum justa commoda non negantur: tantum nobiles virgines, et fatalium sacrorum ministri excluduntur praediis haereditate quaesitis? Quid juvat saluti publicae castum corpus dicare, et imperii aeternitatem coelestibus fulcire praesidiis, armis vestris, aquilis vestris amicas applicare virtutes, pro omnibus efficacia vota suscipere, et jus cum omnibus non habere? Itaque melior est servitus, quae hominibus impenditur? Rempublicam laedimus, cui numquam expedit ut ingrata sit. 14. 'Nemo me putet solam causam religionum tueri: ex hujusmodi facinoribus orta sunt cuncta Romani generis incommoda.
被釋的奴隸領受遺贈;連奴僕也不被剝奪遺囑中合法的益處:唯獨高貴的貞女,與那些命定聖禮的執事,被排除於藉繼承所得的產業之外麼?將貞潔之身獻於公益,以天上的護佑支撐帝國的永恆,使友善的力量歸附於你們的軍械與旗鷹,為眾人立下有效的誓願──卻不得與眾人同享公共的律法,這有何益處呢?難道施與眾人的奴役反倒更好麼?我們是在傷害國家,而國家忘恩決非有益之事。十四、『願無人以為唯獨我在維護諸宗教的事;正是從這類行徑中,興起了羅馬族一切的禍患。
Freedmen receive legacies; to slaves the lawful benefits of testaments are not denied: only noble virgins and the ministers of the fated rites are excluded from estates acquired by inheritance? What does it profit to dedicate a chaste body to the public welfare, and to prop up the eternity of the empire with heavenly safeguards, to attach friendly powers to your arms and your eagles, to undertake efficacious vows on behalf of all, and yet not to share in the common law with all? Is the servitude, then, better which is bestowed upon men? We injure the commonwealth, for which it is never expedient to be ungrateful. 14. 'Let no one think that I alone defend the cause of the religions: from deeds of this kind have arisen all the misfortunes of the Roman race.
4:112
Honoraverat lex parentum vestales virgines, ac ministros deorum, victu modico, justisque privilegiis: Stetit muneris hujus integritas usque ad degeneres trapezitas, qui ad mercedem vilium bajulorum sacrae castitatis alimenta verterunt. Secuta est hoc factum fames publica, et spem provinciarum omnium messis aegra decepit. Non sunt haec vitia terrarum. Nihil imputamus astris. Nec rubigo segetibus obfuit, nec 832 avena fruges necavit: sacrilegio annus exaruit; necesse enim fuit perire omnibus, quod religionibus negabatur. [0C] 15. 'Certe si est hujus mali aliquod exemplum, imputemus tantam famem viribus annorum: Gravis hanc sterilitatem aura constrinxit:
我們先祖的律法曾以適度的供養與公正的特權,尊榮維斯塔貞女與眾神的執事:這項配給的完整一直穩固存留,直到那些墮落的錢商之時──他們把對聖潔貞潔的供養,轉作付給卑賤腳夫的工錢。此舉之後便來了公眾的饑荒,一場病弱的收成辜負了各省的指望。這些並非大地之過。我們不歸咎於星辰。莊稼既未受黴害,野麥也未殺死穀物:那一年是因褻瀆而枯萎;因為凡向諸宗教所拒絕的,都必歸於消亡。十五、『誠然,倘若此禍有何先例,就讓我們把如此嚴重的饑荒歸於季節之力:一陣酷烈的氣候縛住了這荒蕪;
The law of our forefathers had honored the Vestal virgins and the ministers of the gods with modest sustenance and with just privileges: the integrity of this allowance stood firm until the time of degenerate money-changers, who turned the support of sacred chastity into wages for vile porters. Upon this deed there followed a public famine, and a sickly harvest disappointed the hope of all the provinces. These are not faults of the earth. We impute nothing to the stars. Neither did blight harm the crops, nor wild oats kill the grain: the year withered away through sacrilege; for it was necessary that all should perish which was denied to the religions. 15. 'Surely, if there is any precedent for this evil, let us impute so great a famine to the forces of the seasons: a harsh atmosphere bound this barrenness;
4:113
silvestribus arbustis vita producitur, et rursus ad Dodonaeas arbores plebis rusticae inopia convolavit. Quid tale provinciae pertulerunt, cum religionum ministros honor publicus pasceret? Quando in usum hominum concussa quercus, quando vulsae sunt herbarum radices, quando alternos regionum defectus deseruit fecunditas mutua; cum populo et virginibus sacris [1A] communis esset annona? Commendabat enim terrarum proventus victus antistitum, et remedium magis, quam largitas erat. An dubium est semper pro copia omnium datum, quod nunc inopia omnium vindicavit? 16. 'Dicet aliquis sumptum publicum denegatum alienae religionis impendiis. Absit a bonis principibus ista sententia;
人靠林間的灌木延續性命,而鄉野百姓的窮乏又一次逃向多多納的橡樹尋求庇護。當公眾的尊榮供養諸宗教的執事時,各省何曾忍受過這等事?何曾為了人的用途搖落橡實,何曾拔起草木的根,何曾在各地交替的歉收中喪失互相的豐饒──正當穀糧為百姓與聖貞女所共有之時?因為祭司的供養稱許了土地的出產,那是補救而非賞賜。或者,如今匱乏為眾人所索取的,從前豈非常為眾人的豐足而賜下的麼?十六、『有人會說,公共的開支被拒於外邦宗教的費用之外。願這等念頭遠離良善的君王;
life is prolonged by woodland shrubs, and again the want of the rustic populace fled for refuge to the oaks of Dodona. What such thing did the provinces endure, when public honor fed the ministers of the religions? When was the oak shaken for the use of men, when were the roots of plants torn up, when did mutual fruitfulness desert the regions in their alternating failures, while the grain-ration was common to the people and to the sacred virgins? For the provision of the priests commended the produce of the lands, and it was a remedy rather than a bounty. Or is it doubtful that what now scarcity has claimed for all was always given for the abundance of all? 16. 'Someone will say that the public expenditure was denied to the costs of a foreign religion. Far be such a sentiment from good princes;
4:114
ut quod de communi quibusdam tributum est, in jure fisci esse videatur. Nam cum respublica de singulis constet; quod ab ea proficiscitur, sit rursus proprium singulorum. Omnia regitis, sed suum cuique servatis: plusque apud vos justitia. quam licentia valet. Consulite certe munificentiam vestram, an haec publica velit existimari, quae in alios transtulistis? Semel honori urbis delata compendia desinunt esse tribuentium: et quod a principio beneficium fuit, usu atque aetate fit debitum. Inanem igitur metum divino animo vestro tentat incutere, si quis asserit conscientiam vos habere praebentium, nisi detrahentium subieritis invidiam. 17.
以致由公共財庫撥給某些人的,竟看似屬於國庫的權利。因為既然國家由個人組成,凡從國家而出的,理當反過來成為個人的產業。你們治理萬事,卻為各人保全其所有;在你們那裡,公義勝過放縱。請務必體察你們自己的慷慨:你們轉撥給他人之物,難道你們願意它仍被算作公有的麼?一旦撥給城邑尊榮的利益,便不再屬於那賜予者:起初是恩惠的,因著使用與時日竟成了義務。所以,凡斷言你們必擔負那些供應者之罪,除非你們甘受那些奪取者之怨的人,乃是試圖把空洞的恐懼擊入你們神聖的心中。十七、
so that what was contributed to certain persons out of the common store should seem to belong to the right of the exchequer. For since the commonwealth consists of individuals, what proceeds from it should in turn be the property of individuals. You govern all things, yet you preserve to each man his own; and with you justice prevails more than license. Consult, surely, your own munificence, whether it would wish those things to be reckoned public which you have transferred to others. Profits once conferred upon the honor of the city cease to belong to those who grant them: and what at the beginning was a benefit, becomes by use and time a debt. He therefore tries to strike an empty fear into your divine mind, who asserts that you bear the guilt of those who provide, unless you submit to the odium of those who take away. 17.
4:115
'Faveant clementiae vestrae sectarum omnium arcana praesidia: et haec maxime, quae majores vestros aliquando juverunt, vos defendant, a nobis colantur. Eum religionum statum petimus, qui divo parenti culminis vestri servavit imperium, qui fortunato principi legitimos suffecit haeredes. Spectat senior ille divus ex arce siderea lacrymas sacerdotum, et se culpatum putat more violato, quem libenter ipse servavit. [1C] 18. 'Praestate etiam divo fratri vestro alieni consilii correctionem: tegite factum quod senatui displicuisse nescivit; Siquidem constat ideo exclusam legationem, ne ad eum judicium publicum perveniret.
『願各教派隱密的護佑眷顧您的仁慈:尤願那些曾扶助您列祖的護佑護衛您,並受我們的敬拜。我們所求的,乃是那曾為您尊榮之父──如今已封神者──保全帝國、又為這蒙福之君供給合法繼承者的諸宗教境況。那位年長者,如今已封神,從他星辰的城堡俯視祭司的眼淚,並因習俗遭破壞而自覺受到控告,而那習俗原是他自己甘心保全的。十八、『也請賜給您已封神的兄弟以糾正他人謀劃之機:遮蓋那他未曾知道已使元老院不悅的舉動;既然顯而易見的是,那使團之被拒,正是為此緣故,免得公眾的判斷傳到他面前。
'May the hidden safeguards of all the sects favor your clemency: and may these above all, which once aided your ancestors, defend you, and be worshipped by us. We seek that condition of the religions which preserved the empire for the deified parent of your eminence, which supplied lawful heirs to a fortunate prince. That elder, now deified, gazes from his starry citadel upon the tears of the priests, and reckons himself accused by the violation of the custom which he himself willingly preserved. 18. 'Grant also to your deified brother the correction of another's counsel: cover over the deed which he did not know had displeased the senate; since it is established that the embassy was for this very reason excluded, lest the public judgment should reach him.
4:116
Pro existimatione est temporum superiorum, ut non dubitetis abolere, quod probatum est principis non fuisse.' Relationi Symmachi respondet AMBROSIUS, et post conciliatam sibi VALENTINIANI benevolentiam, tria in eadem relatione praecipua capita aggreditur. Nam prosopopoeiae qua Roma priscos suos ritus poscere fingebatur, alia ejusdem Romae contraria efflagitantis opponitur, cum Vestalibus et sacrificulis virgines sacrae et Christi sacerdotes comparantur, ac tandem quod sublatas illas ceremonias famem ultam fuisse dictitabatur, id vanum esse invictissimis argumentis demonstratur. AMBROSIUS episcopus beatissimo principi, et clementissimo imperatori VALENTINIANO augusto. 1.
為著前代的名聲,你們不應遲疑於廢除那已證明並非出於那君王本意之事。』安波羅修對敘馬庫斯的請願作出回覆,他在為自己贏得瓦倫提尼安的善意之後,便著手處理那同一份請願中的三個主要論點。因為他用同一個羅馬提出相反訴求來駁斥那以擬人手法假託羅馬索討其古禮的說法,同時把聖貞女與基督的祭司同維斯塔貞女與那些小祭司相比較;末了,他以最為無可辯駁的論證,證明那再三宣稱「饑荒在那些典禮被廢之後為其報復」的說法是徒然的。主教安波羅修上書至蒙福的君王、至為仁慈的皇帝瓦倫提尼安奧古斯都。一、
It is for the reputation of former times that you should not hesitate to abolish what is shown not to have been the prince's own.' To the petition of Symmachus AMBROSE replies, and, after having secured to himself the goodwill of VALENTINIAN, he takes up the three chief heads in that same petition. For against the personification by which Rome was feigned to demand her ancient rites, there is set the contrary plea of the same Rome demanding the opposite; while the sacred virgins and the priests of Christ are compared with the Vestals and the little sacrificers; and finally, that it was being repeatedly asserted that famine had avenged those ceremonies once they were abolished, is shown to be vain by the most invincible arguments. AMBROSE, bishop, to the most blessed prince and most clement emperor VALENTINIAN augustus. 1.
4:117
Cum vir clarissimus praefectus urbis Symmachus ad clementiam tuam retulisset, ut ara quae de urbis Romae curia sublata fuerat, redderetur loco; et tu, imperator, licet adhuc in minoris aevi tirocinio florentibus novus annis, fidei tamen virtute veteranus obsecrata gentilium non probares; eodem, Quo comperi, puncto libellum obtuli: quo licet comprehenderim, quae suggestioni necessaria viderentur; poposci tamen exemplum mihi relationis dari. 2. Itaque non fidei tuae ambiguus, sed providus cautionis, et pii certus examinis, hoc sermone relationis assertioni respondeo, hoc unum petens, ut non verborum elegantiam, sed vim rerum exspectandam putes. Aurea enim, sicut Scriptura divina docet (Eccl.
當那至為傑出之人、京城長官敘馬庫斯向您的仁慈陳請,要將那從羅馬城元老院議事堂被移走的祭壇歸還原處時;而您,皇帝啊,雖仍在年少的學徒期、以青春的歲月正盛,卻在信德的美德上已是老練的宿將,並未認可那些外邦人的懇求;就在我得知此事的那一刻,我便呈上一份陳情書:其中雖已包含我認為對我的呈奏所必需的內容,我仍然請求賜我一份請願的副本。二、因此,我並非懷疑您的信德,乃是為謹慎著想,並確信您虔誠的審察,遂以此篇言論回覆那請願的論斷,只求這一件事,就是願您認為當尋求的不是言辭的雅緻,乃是事實的力量。因為正如神聖的經文(傳道書)所教導的,
When the most distinguished man, the prefect of the city, Symmachus, had referred to your clemency that the altar which had been removed from the senate-house of the city of Rome should be restored to its place; and you, emperor, although still in the apprenticeship of a younger age, flourishing with fresh years, yet a veteran in the virtue of the faith, did not approve the entreaties of the heathen; at that very moment when I learned of it I presented a memorial: in which, although I had included what seemed necessary to my representation, I nonetheless asked that a copy of the petition be given me. 2. And so, not doubtful of your faith, but provident for caution and certain of your pious examination, I reply to the assertion of the petition by this discourse, asking this one thing, that you think it is not the elegance of words but the force of facts that is to be looked for. For golden, as the divine Scripture teaches (Eccl.
4:118
VI, 11), est lingua sapientium litteratorum, quae phaleratis dotata sermonibus, et quodam splendentis eloquii velut coloris pretiosi corusco resultans, capit animorum oculos specie formosi, visuque perstringit. Sed aurum hoc, si diligentius manu tractes, foris pretium, intus metallum est. Volve, quaeso, atque excute sectam gentilium: pretiosa et grandia sonant, veri effeta defendunt: Deum loquuntur, simulacrum adorant. 3. Tria igitur in relatione sua vir clarissimus praefectus urbis proposuit, quae valida putavit:
那有學識的智者之舌(傳六11),它以華麗的言辭為飾,彷彿以絢爛口才之光輝閃耀如珍貴的染料,藉美麗的外觀擄獲人心之眼目,一見便令人目眩。但這金子,你若以手更仔細地把玩,外面是價值,裡面卻是賤金屬。我求你,把外邦人的教派翻轉並抖落出來:他們所發的聲音是貴重宏大的,所維護的卻是空乏無真理的:他們口談神,卻敬拜偶像。三、故此,那至為傑出之人、京城長官在他的請願中陳述了三件他認為有力的事:
VI, 11), is the tongue of learned wise men, which, endowed with bedizened speech and as it were glittering with the flash of a brilliant eloquence like a precious dye, captivates the eyes of minds by the appearance of beauty and dazzles them at sight. But this gold, if you handle it more carefully with your hand, is on the outside a price, but within is base metal. Turn over, I beg, and shake out the sect of the heathen: they sound things precious and grand, they defend things barren of truth: they speak of God, they adore an image. 3. Three things, therefore, did the most distinguished man, the prefect of the city, set forth in his petition, which he thought powerful:
4:119
quod Roma veteres, ut ait, suos cultus requirat, et quod sacerdotibus suis virginibusque Vestalibus emolumenta tribuenda sint, et quod emolumentis sacerdotum negatis, fames secuta publica sit. 4. In prima propositione, flebili Roma quaestu sermonis illacrymat, veteres, ut ait, cultus ceremoniarum 834 requirens. Haec sacra, inquit, Hannibalem a moenibus, a Capitolio Senonas repulerunt. Itaque dum sacrorum potentia praedicatur, infirmitas proditur. Ergo Hannibal diu sacris insultavit Romanis, et diis contra se dimicantibus, usque ad muros urbis vincendo pervenit. Cur se obsideri passi sunt, pro quibus deorum suorum arma pugnabant? 5.
就是說,羅馬(如他所言)索討她古老的崇拜形式;又說對於她的祭司與維斯塔貞女應當賜予俸祿;再者說,祭司的俸祿一旦被拒,便接踵而來一場公眾的饑荒。四、在第一項論點中,羅馬以言辭中含淚的抱怨而哭泣,索討(如他所言)那些典禮的古老形式。她說:「這些聖禮把漢尼拔逐出城牆,把塞農人逐出卡庇托。」如此,當聖禮的能力被誇耀之時,其軟弱反倒被洩露了出來。原來漢尼拔長久譏笑羅馬的聖禮,而眾神既與他爭戰,他卻一路得勝,直抵城牆。那些有諸神的軍械為之爭戰的人,為何竟容自己被圍困呢?五、
namely, that Rome, as he says, demands her ancient forms of worship; and that to her priests and Vestal virgins emoluments ought to be granted; and that, the emoluments of the priests being denied, a public famine ensued. 4. In the first proposition, Rome with a tearful complaint of speech weeps, demanding, as he says, the ancient forms of the ceremonies. "These sacred rites," she says, "drove Hannibal from the walls and the Senones from the Capitol." And so, while the power of the sacred rites is proclaimed, their weakness is betrayed. Hannibal, then, long mocked the Roman rites, and, with the gods fighting against him, came by conquering up to the very walls of the city. Why did they suffer themselves to be besieged, for whom the arms of their gods fought? 5.
4:120
Nam de Senonibus quid loquar, quos Capitolii secreta penetrantes Romanae reliquiae non tulissent, nisi eos pavido anser strepitu prodidisset? En quales templa Romana praesules habent. Ubi tunc erat Jupiter? An in ansere loquebatur? 6. Verum quid negem sacrorum ritus militasse Romanis? Sed etiam Annibal eosdem Deos colebat. Utrum volunt igitur, eligant. Si in Romanis vicerunt sacra, in Carthaginensibus ergo superata sunt: si in Carthaginensibus triumphata, nec Romanis utique profuerunt. 7. Facessat igitur invidiosa illa populi Romani querela: non hanc Roma mandavit. Aliis illa eos interpellat vocibus: Quid me casso quotidie gregis innoxii sanguine cruentatis?
至於塞農人,我又當說什麼呢?當他們正鑽入卡庇托的隱密深處時,倘若不是一隻受驚的鵝以叫聲洩露了他們,羅馬人的殘餘原是抵擋不住的。看哪,羅馬的神廟有何等的守護者!那時宙斯在哪裡呢?難道他是在一隻鵝裡說話麼?六、然而我何必否認聖禮曾為羅馬人充當士兵呢?可是漢尼拔也敬拜同樣的神。那麼他們究竟要哪一樣呢?讓他們選擇罷。若聖禮在羅馬人中得勝,那麼在迦太基人中它們便被擊敗;若它們在迦太基人中凱旋,那麼它們對羅馬人必然毫無益處。七、故此,讓羅馬百姓那招怨的怨言止息罷:這並非羅馬所託付的。她以別的聲音向他們發言:「你們為何天天用無辜羊群的徒然之血玷污我?
For of the Senones, what shall I say, whom—as they were penetrating the secret recesses of the Capitol—the remnant of the Romans would not have withstood, had not a frightened goose betrayed them by its cackling? Behold what sort of guardians the Roman temples have! Where then was Jupiter? Was he speaking in a goose? 6. But why should I deny that the sacred rites served as soldiers for the Romans? Yet Hannibal too worshipped the same gods. Which, then, do they wish? Let them choose. If among the Romans the sacred rites conquered, then among the Carthaginians they were overcome: if among the Carthaginians they triumphed, then certainly they were of no profit to the Romans. 7. Let that invidious complaint of the Roman people therefore cease: Rome did not commission this. With other voices she addresses them: "Why do you daily stain me with the vain blood of an innocent flock?
4:121
Non in fibris pecudum, sed in viribus bellatorum tropaea victoriae sunt. Aliis ego disciplinis orbem subegi. Militabat Camillus, qui sublata Capitolio signa, caesis Tarpeiae rupis triumphatoribus, reportavit: stravit virtus, quos religio non removit. Quid de Attilio loquar, qui militiam etiam mortis impendit? Africanus non inter Capitolii aras, sed inter Annibalis acies triumphum invenit. Quid mihi veterum exempla profertis? Odi ritus Neronum. Quid dicam bimestres imperatores, et terminos regum cum exordiis copulatos? Aut forte illud est novum, barbaros suis excessisse finibus?
勝利的戰利品不在牲畜的內臟裡,乃在勇士的力量中。我是以別樣的紀律征服世界的。卡米路斯曾盡士兵之職,當軍旗從卡庇托被擄去時,他殺了塔爾培亞巖的征服者,並把軍旗奪回:勇力擊倒了宗教所未能除去的人。我又當論到阿提利烏斯麼?他連自己的死也耗於軍役之上。阿非利加努斯尋得他的凱旋,不在卡庇托的祭壇之間,乃在漢尼拔的戰陣之中。你們為何在我面前陳列古人的範例?我憎惡尼祿之輩的禮儀。我何必論到那些在位兩月的皇帝,以及與其開端相連的諸王之結局?又或者,蠻族越過自己的疆界,竟是一件新鮮事麼?
Not in the entrails of cattle, but in the strength of warriors lie the trophies of victory. By other disciplines did I subdue the world. Camillus did soldier's service, who, when the standards had been carried off from the Capitol, slew the conquerors of the Tarpeian rock and brought them back: valor laid low those whom religion did not remove. What shall I say of Atilius, who spent even his death upon his military service? Africanus found his triumph not among the altars of the Capitol, but among the battle-lines of Hannibal. Why do you set before me the examples of the ancients? I hate the rites of the Neros. Why should I speak of two-month emperors, and of the ends of kings coupled with their beginnings? Or is it perhaps a new thing that barbarians have gone beyond their own borders?
4:122
Numquid etiam illi christiani fuerunt, quorum miserabili novoque exemplo alter captivus imperator, sub altero captivus orbis, fefellisse quae victoriam promittebant, suas ceremonias prodiderunt? Numquid et tunc non erat ara victoriae? Poenitet lapsus: vetusta canities pudendi sanguinis traxit ruborem. Non erubesco cum toto orbe longaeva converti. Verum certe est quia nulla aetas ad perdiscendum sera est. Erubescat senectus, quae emendare se non potest. Non annorum canities est laudata, sed morum (Sap. IV, IX). Nullus pudor est ad meliora transire. Hoc solum habebam commune cum 835 barbaris, quia Deum antea nesciebam. Sacrificium vestrum ritus est bestiarum cruore respergi.
那些人也是基督徒麼?──就是憑著那可悲且前所未聞之例,在其一之下皇帝成了俘虜,在其二之下整個世界成了俘虜,他們便因其禮儀在所應許的勝利上欺哄了他們,而背棄了自己的禮儀。那時豈非也沒有勝利之壇麼?他們為跌倒而懊悔:蒼蒼的老年為那本當羞愧的血而泛起紅暈。我,既與全世界一同老去,受了歸正卻不臉紅。然而誠然不錯的是:無論何等年歲,要徹底學習都不嫌太遲。讓那不能改正自己的老年臉紅罷。受稱讚的並非歲月的蒼髮,乃是品性的(智四9)。轉向更美之事並無羞恥。我與蠻族唯一相同的,便是從前我不認識神。你們的祭祀,乃是被野獸的血所噴灑的禮儀。
Were they too Christians, by whose pitiable and unheard-of example, under one a captive emperor, under another a captive world, betrayed their own ceremonies for having deceived as to what they had promised of victory? Was there then too no altar of Victory? They repent the fall: hoary old age has drawn a blush for blood it should be ashamed of. I do not blush, being grown old together with the whole world, to be converted. But it is surely true that no age is too late for learning thoroughly. Let that old age blush which cannot mend itself. It is not the hoary head of years that has been praised, but of character (Wisd. IV, 9). There is no shame in passing over to better things. This alone I had in common with the barbarians, that formerly I did not know God. Your sacrifice is the rite of being sprinkled with the gore of beasts.
4:123
Quid in mortuis pecudibus quaeritis Dei voces? Venite, et discite in terris coelestem militiam: hic vivimus, et illic militamus. Coeli mysterium doceat me Deus ipse, qui condidit: non homo, qui se ipsum ignoravit. Cui magis de Deo, quam Deo credam? Quomodo possum vobis credere, qui fatemini vos ignorare quod colitis? 8. Uno, inquit, itinere non potest perveniri ad tam grande secretum. Quod vos ignoratis, id nos Dei voce cognovimus. Et quod vos suspicionibus quaeritis, nos ex ipsa sapientia Dei et veritate compertum habemus. Non congruunt igitur vestra nobiscum. Vos pacem diis vestris ab imperatoribus obsecratis, nos ipsis imperatoribus a Christo pacem rogamus.
你們為何在死了的牲畜裡尋求神的話語?來罷,在地上學習那屬天的爭戰:我們在此活著,卻在彼處從軍。願那創立天的神親自教導我天的奧祕──不是那連自己都不認識的人。論到神,我豈不該更信神而非信人麼?你們既承認自己對所敬拜的茫然無知,我又怎能信你們呢?八、他說,藉單一條路不可能抵達如此宏大的奧祕。你們所不知的,我們已藉神的聲音得知;你們憑臆測所尋求的,我們從神的智慧與真理本身已確知無疑。故此你們的與我們的並不相合。你們向皇帝為你們的神祈求平安,我們卻向基督為皇帝本身祈求平安。
Why do you seek the voices of God in dead cattle? Come and learn upon earth the heavenly warfare: here we live, and there we do our soldiering. Let God Himself, who founded it, teach me the mystery of heaven—not a man, who has not known his own self. In whom should I rather believe concerning God than in God? How can I believe you, who confess that you are ignorant of what you worship? 8. By one road, he says, it is not possible to arrive at so great a mystery. What you are ignorant of, that we have come to know by the voice of God. And what you seek by conjectures, we hold ascertained from the very wisdom and truth of God. Your things, therefore, do not agree with ours. You entreat peace for your gods from emperors; we ask peace for the emperors themselves from Christ.
4:124
Vos manuum vestrarum adoratis opera, nos injuriam ducimus omne quod fieri potest, Deum putari. Non vult se Deus in lapidibus coli. Denique etiam ipsi philosophi vestri ista riserunt. 9. Quod si vos ideo Christum Deum negatis; quia illum mortuum esse non creditis (nescitis enim quod mors illa carnis fuerit, non divinitatis, quae fecit ut credentium jam nemo moriatur) quid vobis imprudentius, qui contumeliose colitis, et honorifice derogatis; vestrum enim Deum lignum putatis. O contumeliosa reverentia! Christum mori potuisse non creditis. O honorifica pervicacia! 10. Sed vetera, inquit, reddenda sunt altaria simulacris, ornamenta delubris. Reposcantur haec a consorte superstitionis:
你們敬拜自己手所造的工作;我們卻以為,將凡可被造之物當作神,乃是一種侮辱。神不願在石頭中受敬拜。連你們自己的哲學家也曾譏笑這些事。九、然而你們若因此否認基督是神──因你們不信祂曾死(因你們不知那死乃是肉身的死,非神性的死,而正是這死使信的人如今無一再死)──那麼還有什麼比你們更為魯莽呢?你們是侮慢地敬拜,又是尊崇地貶損;因你們以為你們的神是木頭。哦,何等侮慢的崇敬!你們不信基督能死。哦,何等尊崇的頑固!十、然而他說,當把古老的祭壇歸還偶像,把裝飾歸還神龕。讓這些事由迷信中的同夥去索討罷:
You adore the works of your own hands; we count it an injury that anything which can be made should be thought God. God does not wish to be worshipped in stones. Indeed even your own philosophers laughed at these things. 9. But if you for this reason deny that Christ is God—because you do not believe that He died (for you do not know that that death was of the flesh, not of the divinity, which brought it about that none of believers now dies)—what is more imprudent than you, who worship insultingly and disparage with honor? For you think your god to be wood. O insulting reverence! You do not believe that Christ could die. O honoring obstinacy! 10. But, he says, the ancient altars must be restored to the images, the ornaments to the shrines. Let these things be demanded back by a partner in superstition:
4:125
christianus imperator aram solius Christi didicit honorare. Quid manus pias et ora fidelia ministerium suis cogunt sacrilegis exhibere? Vox imperatoris nostri Christum resultet, et illum solum, quem sentit, loquatur; quia cor regis in manu Dei (Prov. XXI, 1). Numquid imperator gentilis aram Christo levavit? Dum ea quae fuerunt, reposcunt, exemplo suo admonent quantum christiani imperatores religioni, quam sequuntur, debeant deferre reverentiae; quando gentiles superstitionibus suis omnia detulerunt. 11. Dudum coepimus, et jam sequuntur exclusos. Nos sanguine gloriamur, illos dispendium movet. Nos haec victoriae loco ducimus, illi injuriam putant.
基督徒的皇帝已學會單單尊榮基督的祭壇。他們為何強逼虔誠的手與忠信的口去服事他們自己的褻瀆呢?願我們皇帝的聲音回響基督,單單述說他內心所感知的那一位;因為王的心在神的手中(箴二十一1)。外邦的皇帝可曾為基督立過一座祭壇?他們索討昔日之物,卻以自身的榜樣提醒人:基督徒的皇帝對自己所遵循的宗教當獻上何等的崇敬;既然外邦人把一切都獻給了自己的迷信。十一、我們早已開始,如今他們倒追隨那曾被摒棄的人了。我們以血為榮;耗費卻使他們動搖。我們把這些事算作勝利之位;他們卻以為是傷害。
a Christian emperor has learned to honor the altar of Christ alone. Why do they compel pious hands and faithful lips to render ministry to their own sacrileges? Let the voice of our emperor resound Christ, and speak Him alone whom he perceives within; because the king's heart is in the hand of God (Prov. XXI, 1). Has a heathen emperor ever raised an altar to Christ? While they demand back the things that were, they admonish by their own example how much Christian emperors ought to render of reverence to the religion which they follow; since the heathen rendered all things to their own superstitions. 11. We began long ago, and now they follow those once shut out. We glory in blood; expense moves them. We reckon these things in the place of victory; they think them an injury.
4:126
Numquam nobis amplius contulerunt, quam cum verberari christianos atque proscribi ac necari juberent. Praemium fecit religio, quod perfidia putabat esse supplicium. Videte magnanimos. Per injurias, per inopiam, per supplicium nos crevimus: illi ceremonias suas sine quaestu manere posse non credunt. 836 11. Habeant, inquit, Vestales virgines immunitatem suam. Dicant hoc, qui nesciunt credere, quod possit esse gratuita virginitas: provocent lucris, Qui diffidunt virtutibus. Quantas tamen illis virgines praemia promissa fecerunt? Vix septem Vestales capiuntur puellae.
他們對我們所施的厚惠,從未多過於下令鞭打、放逐、殺戮基督徒之時。宗教把虛假所以為的刑罰化作了賞賜。看哪,那些寬宏大度的人!我們是經由凌辱、經由窮乏、經由刑罰而增長的:他們卻不信他們的典禮若無利可圖便能存續。十一、他說,讓維斯塔貞女保有她們的豁免罷。讓那些不能相信童貞可以無酬而存的人說這話罷:讓那些不信美德的人以利益相誘罷。然而那些所應許的賞賜,究竟為他們造就了多少貞女呢?維斯塔貞女勉強不過收納七名女子而已。
Never did they confer more upon us than when they ordered Christians to be scourged and proscribed and slain. Religion made a reward of what perfidy thought to be a punishment. Behold the great-souled! Through injuries, through want, through punishment we have grown: they do not believe that their ceremonies can endure without profit. 11. Let the Vestal virgins, he says, have their immunity. Let those say this who cannot believe that virginity can be without payment: let those provoke by gains who distrust the virtues. Yet how many virgins have the promised rewards made for them? Scarcely seven Vestals are taken in.
4:127
En totus numerus quem infulae vittati capitis, purpuratarum vestium murices, pompa lecticae ministrorum circumfusa comitatu, privilegia maxima, lucra ingentia, praescripta denique pudicitiae tempora coegerunt. 12. Attollant mentis et corporis oculos, videant plebem pudoris, populum integritatis, concilium virginitatis. Non vittae capiti decus, sed ignobile velamen usui, nobile castitati: non exquisita, sed abdicata lenocinia pulchritudinis: non illa purpurarum insignia, non luxus deliciarum, sed usus jejuniorum: non privilegia, non lucra: omnia postremo talia, ut revocari a studio putes, dum exercentur officia. Sed dum exercetur officium, studium provocatur.
看哪,這便是那全部的數目,是受縛之頭的束帶、染成緋紅的紫袍、由侍從成群環繞的轎輿排場、至大的特權、龐大的贏利、末了還有那規定的貞潔年限所強迫造成的。十二、讓他們舉起心智與身體的眼目;讓他們觀看那貞潔的群眾、純全的子民、童貞的會眾。她們的裝飾不是頭上的束帶,乃是一條為實用而謙卑、為貞潔而高貴的面紗:不是刻意尋求的,乃是棄絕的美色誘惑:不是那些紫袍的徽記,不是珍饈的奢華,乃是禁食的操練:不是特權,不是贏利:總之,一切都是這樣的,以致你會以為一個人在履行職責之時,竟是被召離了那追求。然而正當履行職責之時,那追求反被激發出來。
Behold the whole number, which the fillets of the bound head, the purple of the robes dyed in crimson, the pomp of the litter surrounded by an attendant train of ministers, the greatest privileges, the immense profits, and finally the prescribed terms of chastity have constrained. 12. Let them lift up the eyes of mind and body; let them behold the populace of modesty, the people of integrity, the assembly of virginity. Their ornament is not a fillet for the head, but a humble veil for use, noble for chastity: not sought-after but renounced enticements of beauty: not those insignia of purple, not the luxury of delicacies, but the practice of fastings: not privileges, not gains: in short, everything of such a kind that you might think one called back from the pursuit while the duties are exercised. But while the duty is exercised, the pursuit is called forth.
4:128
Suis castitas cumulatur dispendiis. Non est virginitas, quae pretio emitur, non virtutis studio possidetur: non est integritas quaecumque in auctione nummario ad tempus licitatur compendio. Prima castitatis victoria est facultatum cupiditates vincere; quia lucri studium tentamentum pudoris est. Ponamus tamen subsidia largitatum conferenda virginibus. Quae christianis munera redundabunt? quod tantas opes sufficiet aerarium? Aut si arbitrantur solis Vestalibus conferendum, non pudet, ut qui totum sibi sub imperatoribus gentilibus vindicarunt, iidem sub principibus christianis non putent nobis sortem debere esse communem. 13.
貞潔是靠自身的耗費而堆積起來的。凡用代價買來、不藉對美德的熱忱而持守的,便不是童貞:凡在拍賣中為一時的金錢之利而被競標的,便不是純全。貞潔的首要勝利,乃是勝過對財產的慾望;因為對贏利的熱衷,正是對貞潔的試探。然而就算我們假定當把賞賜的補助賜給貞女罷。又有什麼禮物會湧向基督徒的婦女呢?什麼樣的庫房能供應如此巨大的資源呢?或者,若他們判定唯獨當賜給維斯塔貞女,那些在外邦皇帝之下把一切都據為己有的人,如今在基督徒君王之下竟以為不該分給我們任何份額,他們豈不羞愧麼?十三、
Chastity is heaped up by its own expenses. That is not virginity which is bought with a price, which is not possessed by zeal for virtue: that is not integrity which is bid for at auction by a temporary monetary gain. The first victory of chastity is to conquer the desires of property; because the zeal for gain is a temptation of modesty. Yet let us suppose that subsidies of bounty are to be conferred upon virgins. What gifts will overflow to Christian women? what treasury will suffice for such great resources? Or if they judge that it should be conferred upon the Vestals alone, are they not ashamed that those who claimed everything for themselves under heathen emperors should, under Christian princes, think that no common lot is owed to us? 13.
4:129
Sacerdotibus quoque suis et ministris queruntur alimenta publica non deberi. Quantus hinc verborum tumultus increpuit? At contra, nobis etiam privatae successionis emolumenta recentibus legibus denegantur, et nemo conqueritur; non enim putamus injuriam, quia dispendium non dolemus. Si privilegium quaerat sacerdos, ut onus curiale declinet, patria atque avita et omnium facultatum possessione cedendum est. Quomodo hanc gentiles, si haberent, ingravarent querelam, quod sacerdos ferias ministerii sui emat totius patrimonii sui damno, et privati universae commoditatis dispendio usum publici mercetur obsequii: praetendens communis salutis excubias, domesticae inopiae se mercede soletur;
他們又抱怨公眾的供養也不歸於他們的祭司與執事。由此竟轟然發出何等的言辭喧囂!可是相反地,連私人繼承的俸祿也藉新近的律法被我們所拒,卻無人抱怨;因為我們不把它算作傷害,因我們不為損失憂傷。祭司若想求一項特權以推卸市議的負擔,他便須讓出他父祖傳下的產業,並讓出他一切資財的所有。倘若外邦人也有此事,他們會何等加重這抱怨:說祭司以其全部世襲家業為代價,換取其職事的閒暇,並以一個私人喪失一切好處的代價,去購得公眾服事的履行:他高舉那為公共安全所守的警戒,卻以家中窮乏為酬而自我寬慰;
They complain that public sustenance is not due to their priests and ministers either. What an uproar of words has thundered forth from this! Yet on the contrary, even the emoluments of private inheritance are denied to us by recent laws, and no one complains; for we do not count it an injury, because we do not grieve at the loss. If a priest should seek a privilege to decline a curial burden, he must yield up his paternal and ancestral possessions and the possession of all his resources. How greatly would the heathen aggravate this complaint, if they had it, that a priest buys the leisure of his ministry at the cost of his whole patrimony, and as a private person purchases by the loss of all advantage the exercise of a public service: putting forward the watches kept for the common safety, he consoles himself with the wages of domestic want;
4:130
quia ministerium non vendidit, sed gratiam comparavit. 14. Conferet causas. Vos excusare vultis decurionem, cum Ecclesiae excusare non liceat sacerdotem. Scribuntur testamenta templorum ministris, nullus excipitur profanus, nullus 837 ultimae conditionis, nullus prodigus verecundiae: soli ex omnibus clerico commune jus clauditur, a quo solo pro omnibus votum commune suscipitur, officium commune defertur: nulla legata vel gravium viduarum, nulla donatio. Et ubi in moribus culpa non deprehenditur; tamen officio mulcta praescribitur. Quod sacerdotibus fani legaverit christiana vidua, valet: quod ministris Dei, non valet. Quod ego non ut querar, sed ut sciant quid non querar, comprehendi;
因為他並未出賣他的職事,乃是換取了恩典。十四、他將比較各案。你們願寬免市議員,卻不容寬免教會的祭司。遺囑可寫給神廟的執事;無一褻瀆之人被除外,無一最卑下之人,無一揮霍其自尊之人:唯獨教士一人,從眾人中被排除於公共律法之外──他乃是那獨自為眾人擔負公共誓願、履行公共職分的人:連嚴肅寡婦的遺贈也沒有,連饋贈也沒有。並且在查不出他品行有何過錯之處,竟仍因他的職分而被規定一種懲罰。基督徒寡婦遺贈給神龕祭司的,有效;遺贈給神之執事的,卻無效。我寫下這些,不是要抱怨,乃是要叫他們知道我所不抱怨的是什麼;
because he did not sell his ministry, but procured grace. 14. He will compare cases. You wish to excuse the decurion, when it is not permitted to excuse the priest of the Church. Wills are written to the ministers of the temples; no profane person is excepted, none of the lowest condition, none prodigal of his self-respect: out of all men the clergyman alone is shut off from the common law—he by whom alone on behalf of all the common vow is undertaken, the common office is rendered: no legacies even of grave widows, no donation. And where no fault is detected in his morals, nevertheless a penalty is prescribed upon his office. What a Christian widow has bequeathed to the priests of a shrine, is valid: what she has bequeathed to the ministers of God, is not valid. This I have set down not that I may complain, but that they may know what I do not complain of;
4:131
malo enim nos pecunia minores esse, quam gratia. 15. Sed referunt, ea quae vel donata vel relicta sunt Ecclesiae, non esse temerata. Dicant et ipsi quis templis dona detraxerit quod factum est christianis. Quae si facta essent gentilibus, redderetur potius quam inferretur injuria. Nunccine demum justitia praetenditur, aequitas postulatur? Ubi tunc erat ista sententia; cum direptis christianorum omnium facultatibus, ipsos vitales anhelitus in viderent, et nullis usquam negata defunctis inhiberent supremae commercia sepulturae? Quos gentiles praecipitarunt, maria reddiderunt. Fidei ista victoria est, quod et ipsi jam facta majorum carpunt, quorum gesta condemnant. Sed quae, malum!
因為我寧願我們在錢財上居於下風,過於在恩典上居於下風。十五、然而他們回答說,凡賜給或遺留給教會之物,並未受到侵犯。讓他們也說一說,誰曾從神廟奪去禮物,像曾對基督徒所行的那樣。倘若這些事是對外邦人所行的,那寧可說是償還傷害,而非施加傷害。難道公義如今才終於被高舉,公平才被索求麼?那時這念頭在哪裡呢?──當所有基督徒的資財被劫掠之時,他們連基督徒賴以維生的氣息也加以妒忌,並到處不容任何亡者享有埋葬這末了的交付。那些被外邦人投擲入水的,大海卻將之歸還。這便是信仰的勝利,就是連他們自己如今也吹毛求疵地指摘其先人的作為,並定其行徑的罪。可是──願禍患遠離──
for I prefer that we should be lesser in money than in grace. 15. But they reply that the things which have been either given or left to the Church have not been violated. Let them too say who has taken away gifts from the temples, as has been done to the Christians. If these things had been done to the heathen, an injury would rather have been repaid than inflicted. Is justice now at last put forward, is equity demanded? Where then was that sentiment, when, the resources of all Christians being plundered, they begrudged them their very vital breath, and forbade nowhere to any deceased the last commerce of burial? Those whom the heathen cast headlong, the seas restored. This is the victory of faith, that they themselves now carp at the deeds of their elders, whose acts they condemn. But what, in the name of evil,
4:132
ratio, ut eorum munera petant, quorum gesta condemnant? 16. Nemo tamen donaria delubris, et legata haruspicibus denegavit: sola sublata sunt praedia; quia non religiose utebantur iis, quae religionis jure defenderent. Qui nostro utuntur exemplo, cur non utebantur officio? Nihil Ecclesia sibi, nisi fidem possidet. Hos redditus praebet, hos fructus. Possessio Ecclesiae sumptus est egenorum. Numerent quos redemerint templa captivos, quae contulerint alimenta pauperibus, quibus exsulibus vivendi subsidia ministraverint. Praedia igitur intercepta, non jura sunt. 17. En quod factum, quae triste piaret nefas, fames, ut aiunt, publica vindicavit;
竟有何道理,叫他們去索取那些人的禮物,而他們所定罪的正是這些人的行徑呢?十六、然而無人否認獻給神龕的供物與遺贈給卜者的遺產:被奪去的唯有那些田產;因為他們並未以合乎宗教的方式使用那些他們本要憑宗教權利去維護之物。那些援用我們榜樣的人,為何不效法我們的本分呢?教會除信仰外,為自己一無所有。教會所供給的收入便是這些,所結的果子便是這些。教會的產業乃是窮人的贍養。讓他們數一數,神廟贖回了多少俘虜,給窮人捐獻了多少供養,向哪些被放逐者供應了維生之資。所以被截取的是田產,不是權利。十七、看哪,這便是那行徑──據他們說──公眾的饑荒為其報復,以贖那嚴重的罪惡;
is the reasoning, that they should seek the gifts of those whose deeds they condemn? 16. Yet no one has denied offerings to the shrines and legacies to the soothsayers: only the estates have been taken away; because they were not using in a religious way those things which they would defend by the right of religion. Those who use our example, why did they not use our duty? The Church possesses nothing for itself except faith. These are the revenues it provides, these the fruits. The possession of the Church is the maintenance of the poor. Let them count up how many captives the temples have redeemed, what sustenance they have contributed to the poor, to what exiles they have ministered the means of living. The estates, therefore, were intercepted, not rights. 17. Behold the deed, which—as they say—a public famine avenged as expiating a grievous wickedness;
4:133
quia usui omnium proficere coepit, quod proficiebat commodis sacerdotum. Propterea ergo detractis, ut aiunt, arbusta exuta corticibus, succo miserabili deficientium ora lambebant. Propterea Chaonia frugem glande mutantes, rursus in pecudum pastus, et ad infelicis victus alimenta revocati, concussa quercu, famem in silvis 838 miseram solabantur. Nova videlicet prodigia terrarum, quae numquam ante acciderant; cum superstitio gentilis toto orbe ferveret! Re vera quando ante vacuis avenis seges avari vota lusit agricolae, et spem rusticae plebis quaesita sulcis frugis herba destituit? 18.
因為那原本撥給祭司之益的,竟開始有益於眾人之用。據他們說,正是為此緣故,那些灌木被剝去樹皮,衰弱者之口以可憐的汁液舐潤。正是為此緣故,人們以卡奧尼亞的橡實換取穀物,又被召回到牲畜的草料、不幸飲食的供養,藉搖落橡實,在林中聊以慰藉那可憐的飢餓。真是大地前所未有的新奇怪象啊──當外邦的迷信在全世界沸騰之時!實在說來,從前何曾有過莊稼以空穗譏笑貪婪農夫的誓願,而那在犁溝中尋得的青苗辜負了鄉野百姓對其穀物之指望呢?十八、
because that which was being given for the advantage of the priests began to profit the use of all. For this reason, then, the shrubs—as they say—stripped of their bark, the lips of the failing licked with a wretched sap. For this reason men, exchanging the Chaonian acorn for grain, recalled again to the pasturage of cattle and to the sustenance of an unhappy diet, by shaking the oak, consoled their wretched hunger in the woods. New prodigies of the earth, forsooth, which had never happened before—when heathen superstition was seething throughout the whole world! In very truth, when before did the crop, with empty ears, mock the vows of the greedy farmer, and the herbage, sought in the furrows, disappoint the hope of the rustic populace of its grain? 18.
4:134
Et unde Graecis oracula habita suae quercus, nisi quia remedium silvestris alimoniae coelestis religionis donum putarunt? Talia enim suorum munera credunt deorum. Quis dodonaeas arbores, nisi gentium populus adoravit; cum pabulum triste agri nemorum honore donaret? Non est verisimile quod indignantes eorum dii id pro poena intulerint, quod solebant placati conferre pro munere. Quae autem aequitas, ut paucis sacerdotibus dolentes victum negatum, ipsi omnibus denegarent; cum inclementior esset vindicta, quam culpa? Non est igitur idonea, quae tantam aegritudinem mundi fallentis causa constrinxerit; ut virentibus segetibus subito spes anni adulta moreretur. 19.
再者,希臘人是從何處持有他們自己橡樹的神諭呢?無非是因為他們把林間食糧之補救當作那屬天宗教的恩賜。因為他們相信這等禮物乃出於他們的神。除了外邦的百姓,還有誰敬拜多多納的橡樹呢?──就是當它把田野那淒涼的飼料賦予樹林之尊榮的時候。他們的神在義憤中竟把他們向來在消怒時作為禮物所賜下之物,當作刑罰降下,這是不大可能的。然而這算何等的公平,叫他們因為憂傷於供養被拒於少數祭司,便自己向眾人拒絕供養;既然那報復比過錯更為無情?故此,那把這欺哄世人之世界如此巨大的疾患縛住的,並非一個適切的緣由;以致莊稼正青之時,那一年成熟的指望竟驟然死去。十九、
And whence were the oracles of their own oak held by the Greeks, except that they reckoned the remedy of woodland nourishment a gift of the heavenly religion? For such gifts they believe to be of their gods. Who adored the oaks of Dodona except the heathen people, when it endowed the dreary fodder of the field with the honor of the groves? It is not probable that their gods, in indignation, brought as a punishment that which they were wont, when appeased, to confer as a gift. But what equity is it, that, grieving that sustenance was denied to a few priests, they themselves should deny it to all; when the vengeance was more merciless than the fault? It is not, therefore, a fit cause which has bound up so great a sickness of a world deceiving men; so that, while the crops were green, the ripened hope of the year should suddenly die. 19.
4:135
Et certe ante plurimos annos templorum jura toto orbe sublata sunt: modone demum diis gentilium venit in mentem suas injurias ultum ire? Propterea nec assueto cursu Nilus intumuit, ut Urbicorum sacerdotum dispendia vindicaret, qui non vindicavit suorum? 20. Esto tamen si superiore anno deorum suorum injurias vindicatas putant, cur praesenti anno contemptui fuere? Jam enim nec herbarum vulsis radicibus rusticana plebs pascitur, nec baccae silvestris explorat solatia; nec cibum de sentibus rapit: sed operum laeta felicium, dum messes suas et ipsa miratatur, explevit voti satietate jejunium: usurarios nobis reddidit terra proventus. 21. Quis ergo tam novus humanis usibus vices stupeat annorum?
況且,神廟的權利早在許多年前便已遍及全世界被廢除了:難道外邦人的神直到如今才終於想起,要去報復他們的傷害麼?尼羅河之所以沒有按其慣常之道漲溢,難道是為了報復京城祭司的損失──而它連自己人的損失也未曾報復過?二十、然而就算如他們所想,他們的神在去年報復了其傷害罷;為何今年祂們的傷害卻被輕看了呢?因為如今鄉野百姓既不靠拔起的草根為食,也不探尋林間野果的慰藉;也不從荊棘叢中攫取食物:乃是因豐收的勞作而歡欣,當它甚至讚歎自己的收成之時,便以其禱告的豐盈滿足了它的禁食:大地已加利息地把出產償還給我們。二十一、那麼,誰會對於這對人之用途如此新奇的年歲變遷而驚詫呢?
And surely many years ago the rights of the temples were abolished throughout the whole world: did it only now at last come into the mind of the gods of the heathen to go and avenge their injuries? For this reason did the Nile not swell in its accustomed course, to avenge the losses of the City's priests—he who did not avenge his own? 20. Yet grant that they think the injuries of their gods were avenged in the preceding year; why in the present year were they held in contempt? For now neither does the rustic populace feed on the torn-up roots of plants, nor explore the consolations of the woodland berry; nor snatch food from the brambles: but, glad in successful labors, while it admires even its own harvests, it has satisfied its fasting with the fullness of its prayer: the earth has rendered us its produce with interest. 21. Who, then, should be so amazed at the changes of the years, so new to human uses?
4:136
Et tamen etiam superiore anno plerasque novimus provincias redundasse fructibus. De Galliis quid loquar solito ditioribus? Frumentum Pannoniae, quod non severant, vendiderunt: et secunda Rhetia fertilitatis suae novit invidiam; nam quae solebat tutior esse jejunio, fecunditate hostem in se excitavit: Liguriam Venetiasque autumni frumenta paverunt. Ergo nec ille sacrilegio annus exaruit, et iste fidei fructibus annus effloruit. Negent etiam quod largo fetu vineae redundaverint. 839 Itaque et messem feneratam recepimus, et liberalioris vindemiae beneficia possidemus. 22. Postremus superest et maximus locus, utrum ea quae vobis profuerint, imperatores, restituere subsidia debeatis; ait enim:
然而連去年我們也知道極多的省份出產豐溢。我又當論到那些比往常更富庶的高盧麼?潘諾尼亞賣出了它未曾撒種的穀物:而第二雷提亞也嘗到了自己豐饒所招的妒忌;因為她素來靠飢荒而較為安穩,如今卻因豐產而激起仇敵來攻擊自己:秋天的穀物餵養了利古里亞與威尼提亞諸地。故此,那一年既未因褻瀆而枯萎,這一年也並非因信仰的果子而開花。讓他們也否認葡萄園以豐盛的果實漫溢罷。如此,我們既加利息地領受了收成,又擁有更為慷慨之葡萄收成的益處。二十二、還剩下末了且最大的論題,就是皇帝啊,你們是否應當歸還那些曾使你們得益的補助;因為他說:「
And yet even in the preceding year we know that very many provinces overflowed with produce. What shall I say of the Gauls, richer than usual? Pannonia sold the grain which it had not sown: and second Rhaetia learned the envy of its own fertility; for she who was wont to be safer through hunger, by her fruitfulness roused an enemy against herself: the autumn's grain fed Liguria and the Venetias. Therefore neither did that year wither through sacrilege, nor did this year flower with the fruits of faith. Let them deny too that the vineyards overflowed with abundant offspring. And so both we have received the harvest with interest, and we possess the benefits of a more generous vintage. 22. There remains the last and greatest topic, whether you, emperors, ought to restore those subsidies which have profited you; for he says:
4:137
Vos defendant, a nobis colantur. Hoc est, fidelissimi Principes, quod ferre non possumus; quia exprobrant nobis vestro se nomine diis suis supplicare, et vobis non mandantibus, sacrilegium immane committunt, dissimulationem pro consensu interpretantes. Sibi habeant praesidia sua: suos si possunt, illa defendant. Nam si iis a quibus coluntur, auxilio esse non possunt; quomodo possunt vos defendere, a quibus non coluntur? 23. Sed majorum, inquit, servandus est ritus. Quid quod omnia postea in melius profecerunt? Mundus ipse, qui vel primum coactis elementorum per inane seminibus, tenero orbe, concreverat, vel confuso adhuc indigesti operis caligabat horrore;
願它們護衛你們,願它們受我們敬拜。」至為忠信的君王們,這正是我們所不能容忍的;因他們譴責我們,宣稱他們是奉你們的名向他們的神懇求,並且在你們未曾下令之下,竟犯下了一樁滔天的褻瀆,把你們的默許曲解為同意。讓他們持守自己的護佑罷:若它們能夠,就讓那些護佑去護衛他們自己的人罷。因為倘若那些護佑對敬拜它們的人尚且無能為力,它們又怎能護衛你們這不敬拜它們的人呢?二十三、然而他說,當保守我們先祖的禮儀。可是萬物後來都進至更美之境,這又怎麼說呢?這世界本身,它或是起初當元素的種子穿過虛空而被聚攏、在一個柔嫩的球體中凝固之時,或是仍因那未成形之工的幽暗恐怖而昏暗之時;
"May they defend you, may they be worshipped by us." This, most faithful Princes, is what we cannot bear; that they reproach us, alleging that in your name they make supplication to their gods, and, without your commanding it, they commit a monstrous sacrilege, interpreting your connivance as consent. Let them have their own safeguards: let those safeguards defend their own people, if they can. For if those safeguards cannot be of help to those by whom they are worshipped, how can they defend you, by whom they are not worshipped? 23. But, he says, the rite of our forefathers must be kept. What of the fact that all things afterward advanced to something better? The world itself, which either first, when the seeds of the elements were drawn together through the void, had hardened in a tender sphere, or was still murky with the dim horror of an undigested work;
4:138
nonne postea distincto coeli, maris, terrarumque discrimine, rerum formas quibus speciosus videtur, accepit? Exutae humentibus tenebris novum terrae stupuere solem. Dies in exordio non refulget, sed in processu temporis incremento luminis micat, et caloris exaestuat. 24. Luna ipsa, qua propheticis oraculis species Ecclesiae figuratur, cum primum resurgens in menstruas reparatur aetates, tenebris nobis absconditur: paulatimque cornua sua complens, vel e regione solis absolvens, clari splendore fulgoris irrutilat. 25. Exerceri in fructus terrae ante nesciebant:
後來當天、海、地的區別形成之時,它豈不領受了那使它顯為美麗的萬物之形麼?大地脫去了滴水的陰翳,便驚詫於那新出的太陽。白晝在其起初並不照耀,乃是隨著時日的推移,因光的增加而閃爍,因熱的增加而熾騰。二十四、那月亮本身──在先知的神諭中,教會的形像便藉她而被描繪──當她初升、被恢復進入她每月的階段之時,便被黑暗向我們隱藏:她漸漸盈滿她的雙角,或在太陽對面的方位將之舒展,便以明亮光輝的燦爛而泛紅。二十五、人從前不知如何在地的果實上操練:「
did it not afterward, when the distinction of heaven, sea, and lands was made, receive the forms of things by which it appears beautiful? The lands, stripped of their dripping shadows, were astonished at the new sun. The day does not shine forth in its beginning, but in the course of time it glitters with the increase of its light and boils with heat. 24. The moon herself, by whom in the prophetic oracles the likeness of the Church is figured, when first rising she is restored into her monthly ages, is hidden from us by darkness: and gradually filling out her horns, or unfolding them in the region opposite the sun, she reddens with the splendor of a bright radiance. 25. Men did not before know how to be exercised in the fruits of the earth:
4:139
post ubi imperare arvis sollicitus coepit agricola, et informe solum vestire vinetis, silvestres animos domesticis mollitae cultibus exuerunt. 26. Anni ipsius aetas prima, quae nos usu parili coloravit nutu gignentium: sed in processu lapsuris floribus vernat, postremis adolescit fructibus. 27. Nos quoque aevi rudes, sensus habemus infantiam: sed mutati in annos ingenii rudimenta deponimus. Dicant igitur in suis omnia manere debuisse principiis; mundum tenebris obductum, quia splendore solis illuxerit, displicere. Et quanto gratius est animi tenebras depulisse, quam corporis, fideique jubar emicuisse, quam solis?
後來當勤勉的農夫開始治理田地、以葡萄園遮蓋那無形之土時,它們野性的精神便因家園的耕耘而柔化,脫去了其凶野。二十六、那一年最初的時節,藉著萬物生發的點頭,以相似的經歷染上了我們的色彩:然而它在進程中以將謝的花朵泛綠,並結出它最末的果實而成熟。二十七、我們也照樣,在年歲上幼稚,有我們官能的嬰孩期:然而隨年歲改變,我們便撇下了心智的初步。故此,讓他們說,萬物本當停留在其起初罷;說那原被黑暗籠罩的世界,因為以太陽的燦爛照耀而令人不悅。然而驅散心智的黑暗,豈不遠比驅散身體的黑暗更為可喜麼?信仰之光輝的閃現,豈不遠勝於太陽之光輝麼?
afterward, when the careful farmer began to rule over the fields and to clothe the shapeless soil with vineyards, their wild spirits, softened by domestic cultivation, put off their savagery. 26. The very first age of the year, which colored us with a like experience by the nod of the things that bring forth: but in its course it grows green with flowers that will fall, and ripens into its latest fruits. 27. We too, rude in our age, have the infancy of our senses: but, changed with the years, we lay aside the rudiments of our wit. Let them say, therefore, that all things ought to have remained in their beginnings; that the world, having been overspread with darkness, displeases because it has shone forth with the splendor of the sun. And how much more pleasing it is to have dispelled the darkness of the mind than of the body, and that the radiance of faith should have flashed forth than that of the sun!
4:140
Ergo 840 et mundi sicut omnium rerum primaeva nutarunt, ut venerabilis canae fidei sequeretur senectus. Quos hoc movet, reprehendant messem; quia sera fecunditas est: reprehendant vindemiam; quia in occasu anni est: reprehendant olivam; quia postremus est fructus. 28. Ergo et messis nostra fides animorum est; Ecclesiae gratia meritorum vindemia est, quae ab ortu mundi virebat in sanctis, sed postrema aetate se diffudit in populos, ut adverterent omnes non rudibus animis irrepsisse fidem Christi (nulla enim sine adversario corona victoriae) sed explosa opinione, quae ante convaluit, quod erat verum, fit jure praelatum. 30.
故此,世界的最初開端,正如萬物一樣搖擺不定,好叫那可敬之蒼蒼信仰的老年得以隨後而來。讓那些因此心煩的人去指摘收成罷,因它的豐饒姍姍來遲:讓他們去指摘葡萄的收穫罷,因它是在年終:讓他們去指摘橄欖罷,因它是最末的果子。二十八、故此,我們的收成也就是眾人心靈的信仰;教會的恩典乃是功德的葡萄收成,它從世界之初便在聖徒中蔥綠繁茂,卻在最末的世代將自己傾注於萬民,好叫眾人觀察到:基督的信仰並非悄然潛入未受訓練的心智(因為沒有對手便沒有得勝的冠冕),乃是當那從前佔上風的見解被噓聲逐去之後,那真實的便理所當然地被高舉。三十、
Therefore the first beginnings of the world, as of all things, wavered, so that the old age of a venerable, hoary faith might follow. Let those whom this disturbs find fault with the harvest, because its fruitfulness is late: let them find fault with the vintage, because it is at the close of the year: let them find fault with the olive, because it is the last fruit. 28. Therefore our harvest also is the faith of souls; the grace of the Church is the vintage of merits, which from the rising of the world flourished green in the saints, but in the latest age poured itself out among the peoples, so that all might observe that the faith of Christ crept in not upon untrained minds (for there is no crown of victory without an adversary), but, the opinion which had previously prevailed having been hissed away, what was true is rightly preferred. 30.
4:141
Si ritus veteres delectabant, cur in alienos ritus eadem Roma successit? Omitto absconditam pretio humum, et pastorales casas auro degeneri renitentes. Quid, ut de ipso respondeam quod queruntur, captarum simulacra urbium, victosque deos, et peregrinos ritus sacrorum alienae superstitionis aemuli receperunt? Unde igitur exemplum, quod currus suos simulato Almonis in flumine lavat Cybele? Unde Phrygii vates, et semper invisa Romanis non aequae Carthaginis numina? Quam Coelestem Afri, Mithram Persae, plerique Venerem colunt, pro diversitate nominis, non pro numinis varietate. Sic deam esse et victoriam crediderunt, quae utique munus est, non potestas:
倘若古禮從前曾令人喜悅,那同一個羅馬為何承襲了外來的禮儀呢?我姑且略過那以重價掩埋的土地,以及那閃耀著墮落金光的牧人草棚。可是──就以他們所抱怨之事來回答罷──那些被擄之城的偶像、被征服的諸神、外邦迷信的異域禮儀,竟被爭相效尤者所接納,這又怎麼說呢?那麼,那基貝勒在阿爾摩河的人造溪流中洗濯她戰車的例子,是從何而來的呢?那些弗里幾亞的先知,以及羅馬人向來憎惡之不義迦太基的諸神,又是從何而來的呢?非洲人把她當作刻萊絲提斯來敬拜,波斯人當作密特拉,而多數人當作維納斯,這乃是名稱之異,並非神性之別。如此,他們竟連勝利也信為一位女神,而勝利分明是一份恩賜,並非一種權能:「
If the old rites used to delight, why did that same Rome succeed into foreign rites? I pass over the ground hidden by a price, and the shepherds' huts gleaming with degenerate gold. What of the fact—to answer from the very thing they complain of—that the images of captured cities, the conquered gods, and the foreign rites of an alien superstition were received by emulous rivals? Whence, then, comes the example, that Cybele washes her chariot in the simulated stream of the Almo? Whence the Phrygian prophets, and the ever-hated deities of unfair Carthage among the Romans? Whom the Africans worship as Caelestis, the Persians as Mithras, and most as Venus, for a diversity of name, not for a variety of divinity. Thus they believed even Victory to be a goddess, who is surely a gift, not a power:
4:142
donatur, non dominatur, legionum gratia, non religionum potentia. Magna igitur dea, quam militum multitudo sibi vindicat, vel praeliorum donat eventus? 31. Hujus aram strui in urbis Romae curia petunt, hoc est, quo plures conveniunt christiani. Omnibus in templis arae, ara etiam in templo victoriarum. Quoniam numero delectantur, sacrificia sua ubique concelebrant. Quid est nisi insultare fidei, unius arae sacrificium vindicare? Ferendumne istud, ut gentilis sacrificet, et christianus intersit? Hauriant, inquit, hauriant vel inviti fumum oculis, symphoniam auribus, cinerem faucibus, thus naribus, et aversantium licet ora excitata focis nostris favilla respergat.
她是被賜予的,並不掌權;她是軍團的恩寵,並非諸宗教的權能。那麼,一群士兵為自己所索取、或戰役之結局所賜予的,難道是一位偉大的女神麼?三十一、他們請求在羅馬城的元老院議事堂為她築一座祭壇,就是在基督徒聚集人數較多之處。眾神廟裡都有祭壇,連在勝利諸神的廟裡也有祭壇。既然他們以數目為樂,便在各處遍行他們的祭祀。索取單獨一座祭壇的祭祀,這若不是侮辱信仰,又是什麼呢?容讓外邦人獻祭而基督徒在場,這豈是可容忍的麼?他說,讓他們吸入罷,讓他們連違其意願也吸入──那煙入其眼,那樂聲入其耳,那灰入其喉,那香入其鼻,並讓從我們爐中揚起的餘燼,噴灑那些扭頭迴避之人的臉。
she is given, she does not rule; she is the favor of legions, not the power of religions. Is she, then, a great goddess, whom a multitude of soldiers claims for itself, or whom the outcome of battles bestows? 31. They ask that an altar to her be built in the senate-house of the city of Rome, that is, where the greater number of Christians assemble. There are altars in all the temples, an altar even in the temple of the Victories. Since they delight in number, they celebrate their sacrifices everywhere. What is it but to insult the faith, to claim the sacrifice of a single altar? Is this to be borne, that a heathen should sacrifice and a Christian be present? Let them inhale, he says, let them inhale even against their will the smoke into their eyes, the symphony into their ears, the ashes into their throats, the incense into their nostrils, and let the cinder, stirred up from our hearths, sprinkle the faces even of those who turn away.
4:143
Non illi satis sunt lavacra, non porticus, non plateae occupatae simulacris? Etiamne in communi illo concilio non erit communis conditio? Obstringetur pia senatus portio obtestantium vocibus, adjurantium sacramentis. Si refutet, videbitur mendacium prodere: 841 si acquiescat, sacrilegium confiteri. 32. Ubi, inquit, in leges vestras et verba jurabimus? Ergo mens vestra, quae legibus tenetur inclusa, ceremoniis gentium suffragium colligit, fidem stringit? Jam non solum praesentium, sed absentium etiam, et quod est amplius, imperatores, fides vestra pulsatur; vos enim cogitis, si jubetis.
那些浴場對他們還不夠麼,那些柱廊不夠,那些被偶像佔據的廣場不夠麼?就連在那共同的集會中,也不該有一個共同的境況麼?元老院中那虔誠的一群,難道要被那些懇求者之聲、那些起誓者之誓所緊緊綑綁麼?它若拒絕,就似乎洩露了一個謊言:它若順從,就似乎承認了一樁褻瀆。三十二、他說,那麼我們將在何處按你們的律法與言辭起誓呢?那麼,你們那受律法所包圍封閉的心,竟要從外邦人的典禮中聚集贊同、束縛其信仰麼?如今不僅是在場之人,連不在場之人,更有甚者──皇帝啊──你們的信仰也受到攻擊;因為你們若下令,便是強迫。
Are the baths not enough for them, not the porticoes, not the squares occupied with images? Even in that common assembly will there not be a common condition? Will the pious portion of the senate be bound fast by the voices of those who adjure, by the oaths of those who swear? If it refuses, it will seem to betray a falsehood: if it acquiesces, to confess a sacrilege. 32. Where, he says, shall we swear upon your laws and words? Does your mind, then, which is held enclosed by the laws, gather suffrage from the ceremonies of the heathen, bind its faith? Now not only of those present, but even of the absent, and—what is more, emperors—your faith is assailed; for you compel, if you command.
4:144
Constantius augustae memoriae nondum sacris initiatus mysteriis, contaminari se putavit, si aram illam videret. Jussit auferri, non jussit reponi. Illud auctoritatem facti habet, hoc praecepti non habet. 33. Nemo sibi de absentia blandiatur. Praesentior est, qui se animis inserit, quam qui oculis protestatur. Plus enim est mente connecti, quam corpore copulari. Vos senatus cogendi concilii praesules habet, vobis coit: vobis conscientiam suam, non diis gentium praestat: vos liberis suis, non tamen fidei suae praefert. Haec est charitas expetenda, haec est charitas major imperio, si fides tuta sit, quae servat imperium. 34. Sed fortasse aliquem moveat ita fidelissimum principem destitutum:
那有奧古斯都尊榮之記念的君士坦提烏斯,尚未受聖奧祕的引入之禮,便以為他若觀看那祭壇,便玷污了自己。他下令將之搬走;卻未下令將之重置。前者具有作為之權柄;後者卻不具備命令之權柄。三十三、願無人因不在場而自我安慰。那把自己置入人心的,比那向眼目作證的更為臨在。因為心靈上的聯合勝過身體上的結合。元老院以你們為那必須召集其會議的主持者;它是為你們而聚集:它向你們,而非向外邦人的神,獻上它的良心:它把你們置於其兒女之先,卻不置於其信仰之先。這便是當尋求的愛;這便是那大過帝國的愛──只要那保全帝國的信仰得保無虞。三十四、然而或許有人會因如此至為忠信的一位君王竟遭撇棄而動搖:
Constantius, of august memory, not yet initiated into the sacred mysteries, thought himself defiled if he were to behold that altar. He ordered it to be carried away; he did not order it to be set back. The former has the authority of a deed; the latter does not have the authority of a precept. 33. Let no one flatter himself concerning absence. He is more present who inserts himself into minds, than he who attests himself to the eyes. For it is more to be joined in mind than to be coupled in body. The senate has you as the presidents who must convene its assembly; for you it gathers: to you it offers its conscience, not to the gods of the heathen: it sets you before its children, yet not before its faith. This is the charity to be sought after; this is the charity greater than empire, if the faith be safe which preserves the empire. 34. But perhaps it may move someone that so most faithful a prince was forsaken:
4:145
proinde quasi meritorum pretium caducis aestimetur praesentium. Quis enim sapiens non in orbe quodam atque circuitu locata humanarum rerum novit negotia; quia non eosdem semper successus habent: sed variant status, et mutant vices? 35. Quem beatiorem Cneio Pompeio Romana templa miserunt? At is cum tribus triumphis terrarum cinxisset orbem, pulsus acie, bello profugus, et sui terminis exsul imperii, Canopei manu spadonis occubuit. 36. Quem nobiliorem Cyro Persarum totius Orientis terrae regem dederunt? Is quoque cum principes potentissimos adversantes vicisset, victos reservasset, muliebribus armis fusus interiit.
彷彿功德的代價要用今世易朽的事物來衡量。哪一位智者不明白,人間的事務都被安置在某種軌道與旋轉的循環之中,因為它們的結局並非總是相同,而是境況變遷、命運更替呢?三十五、羅馬的眾殿宇曾推出比格涅烏斯·龐培更有福的人嗎?然而他以三次凱旋環繞了全球,最終卻被逐出陣線,成為戰爭中的逃亡者,被放逐於自己帝國的疆界之外,喪命於迦諾庇一個閹宦之手。三十六、東方諸地曾賜下比波斯人的居魯士更尊貴的全地之王嗎?他也是在征服了最強大的敵對君王、又保全了被擊敗者之後,竟被一名女子的軍力擊潰而亡。
as though the price of merits were to be measured by the perishable goods of this present world. For what wise man does not recognize that human affairs are set within a kind of orbit and revolving cycle, since they do not always meet with the same outcomes, but their conditions vary and their turns of fortune change? 35. Whom did the temples of Rome send forth more blessed than Gnaeus Pompey? Yet, after he had encircled the globe with three triumphs, he was driven from the battle line, a fugitive in war and an exile from the bounds of his own empire, and fell by the hand of a Canopic eunuch. 36. Whom did the lands of the whole East grant as a nobler king than Cyrus of the Persians? He too, after he had conquered the most powerful opposing princes and kept the vanquished alive, perished overthrown by a woman's arms.
4:146
Et ille rex qui superatos etiam consessus honore donaverat, exsecto capite et intra utrem plenum cruoris, satiari jussus, incluso, femineis imperiis ludibrio fuit. Adeo in istius vitae curriculo non paria paribus, sed longe diversa referuntur! 37. Quem etiam magis sacrificiis deditum, quam Carthaginensium ducem Hamilcarem reperimus? Qui cum toto praelii tempore inter acies positus dimicantes, sacrificium faceret; ubi partem suorum victam esse cognovit, in ipsos quos adolebat, se praecipitavit ignes: ut eos vel corpore suo restingueret, quos sibi nihil profuisse cognoverat. 842 38. Nam de Juliano quid loquar? qui cum responsis haruspicum male credulus esset, ademit sibi subsidia revertendi.
那位曾甚至賜座以尊榮給被征服者的王,自己卻被砍下頭顱,又奉命被塞入一個盛滿血污的皮囊中,以血為飽足,成了一個女人統治下的笑柄。在今生的歷程中,相似的作為竟得不到相似的回報,而是天差地別!三十七、我們還能找到比迦太基將領哈米爾卡更獻身於祭祀的人嗎?他在整場戰役期間始終置身於交戰的陣列之中獻祭,當他得知自己部分軍隊已被擊敗,便縱身投入他所點燃的火中,要用自己的身體去撲滅那些他發現對自己毫無助益的火。三十八、至於猶利安,我又有何可說的呢?他不肯輕信占卜者的回答,竟自斷了歸途之路。
And that king, who had even bestowed honor of a seat upon those he had overcome, had his head cut off and, by command, was thrust into a wineskin filled with gore to be sated with blood, and became a mockery to a woman's rule. So far in the course of this life are like things not requited with like, but with things far different! 37. Whom do we find even more devoted to sacrifices than Hamilcar, the leader of the Carthaginians? While, set throughout the whole time of the battle among the fighting ranks, he was offering sacrifice, and when he learned that part of his men had been defeated, he cast himself into the very fires he was kindling, that he might quench with his own body those whom he had found had profited him nothing. 38. And why should I speak of Julian? Who, being ill-disposed to believe the answers of the soothsayers, cut off from himself the means of returning.
4:147
Ergo in communi casu non est communis offensa; neminem etenim promissa nostra luserunt. 39. Respondi lacessentibus tamquam non lacessitus; refellendae etenim Relationis, non exponendae superstitionis mihi studium fuit. Te tamen, imperator, ipsa eorum relatio faciat cautiorem. Nam cum de superioribus principibus texuisset, quia prior eorum numerus ceremonias patrum coluit, recentior non removit; addidisset etiam: si exemplum religio veterum non facit, faciat dissimulatio proximorum; evidenter docuit quid et fidei tuae debeas, ut gentilitii ritus non sequaris exemplum: et pietati, ut fratris statuta non violes.
因此,在共同的遭遇中並無共同的冒犯,因為我們的應許未曾欺哄任何人。三十九、我已回答了那些挑釁我的人,彷彿我並未被挑釁;因為我的用意是駁斥那份請願,而非闡述那迷信。然而皇帝啊,願他們那份請願本身使你更為謹慎。因為當它編織出一段關於先前君王的敘述,聲稱他們中較早的一批崇奉了列祖的儀禮,而較晚的並未廢除,又補充說:「若古人的宗教不足為例,那麼最近諸君的默許就當為例。」這便清楚地教導你:你既要顧及你的信德,不可效法外邦的儀式;也要顧及你的孝悌,不可違背你兄長的法令。
Therefore in a common lot there is no common offense; for our promises have deceived no one. 39. I have answered those who provoked me, as one who was not provoked; for my aim was to refute the Petition, not to expound the superstition. Yet may their very petition, O emperor, make you more cautious. For when it had woven together a tale of former princes, claiming that the earlier of their number cultivated the rites of the fathers and the more recent did not abolish them, and had added besides, "if the religion of the ancients sets no precedent, let the connivance of those nearest do so" — it plainly taught what you owe both to your faith, that you should not follow the example of pagan rite, and to your piety, that you should not violate the decrees of your brother.
4:148
Si enim pro suis dumtaxat partibus eorum dissimulationem principum praedicarunt, qui cum essent christiani, decreta tamen gentilium minime removerunt: quanto magis amori debes deferre fraterno, ut qui dissimulare deberes, etiamsi quid forsitan non probares, ne fraternis derogares statutis, et nunc teneas quod et fidei tuae, et germanitatis necessitudini judicas convenire. Excusat Ambrosius quod vocatus non venerit ad consistorium, asserens in causa fidei vel ecclesiastica judicare nisi sacerdotes neminem debere; nec se in eo contumacem, quod injuriam ordint suo non inurat. Addit Auxentium forte Judaeos aut infideles electurum judicum loco, id est, Christi inimicissimos:
因為他們既然只為自己一黨之故,便宣揚那些君王的默許——他們雖是基督徒,卻絕未廢除外邦人的法令——那麼你豈不更該以弟兄之愛相讓嗎?你本當對你或許不贊同的事也加以包容,免得貶損你兄長的法令;如今你也當持守你所判定既合乎你的信德、又合乎手足情誼的事。安波羅修為自己未應召前往樞密會議辯解,主張在信德或教會事務上除了司祭之外無人有權審判;他在此並非頑梗,因他不願使自己的職分蒙受損害。他又補充說,奧森提烏斯或許會揀選猶太人或不信者作審判官,就是基督最大的仇敵:
For if, merely on behalf of their own party, they have proclaimed the connivance of those princes who, though they were Christians, nevertheless did by no means abolish the decrees of the heathen — how much more ought you to defer to brotherly love, so that you, who ought to wink even at whatever perhaps you did not approve, lest you detract from your brother's statutes, should now also hold fast what you judge to be fitting both for your faith and for the bond of kinship. Ambrose excuses himself for not having come when summoned to the consistory, asserting that in a matter of faith or of the Church no one ought to judge except the priests; and that he is not contumacious in this, that he does not inflict an injury upon his own order. He adds that Auxentius would perhaps choose as judges Jews or unbelievers, that is, the bitterest enemies of Christ:
4:149
nec recusare quominus in Ecclesia vel in synodo de his disputaret: haec demum se coram fuisse dicturum, nisi a coepiscopis et populo esset prohibitus. Clementissimo imperatori, et beatissimo Augusto VALENTINIANO, AMBROSIUS episcopus. 1. Dalmatius me tribunus et notarius mandato, ut allegavit, clementiae convenit tuae, postulans ut et ipse judices legerem, sicut elegisset Auxentius. Nec tamen expressit eorum nomina, qui fuerant postulati: sed id addidit, quod in consistorio esset futura certatio, arbitro pietatis judicio tuae. 2. Cui rei respondeo, ut arbitror, competenter.
他並不拒絕在教會中或在主教會議上辯論這些事;最後他說,這些便是他若非被同工主教們和會眾所阻止,本要當面親口陳明的話。安波羅修主教上書至仁慈的皇帝、至有福的奧古斯都瓦倫提尼安。一、護民官兼書記官達爾馬提烏斯,照他所稱,奉命前來覲見陛下的仁慈,要求我也照奧森提烏斯所揀選的那樣,揀選審判官。然而他並未說出被指定之人的名字,只補充說,辯論要在樞密會議中進行,裁決則交由陛下虔敬的判斷。二、對此事,依我之見,我作出合宜的答覆。
that he does not refuse to dispute about these matters in the Church or in a synod: and that this, in fine, is what he would have said in person, had he not been forbidden by his fellow bishops and the people. To the most clement emperor and most blessed Augustus Valentinian, Ambrose the bishop. 1. Dalmatius the tribune and notary has approached your clemency by a mandate, as he alleged, demanding that I too should choose judges, just as Auxentius had chosen. Yet he did not state the names of those who had been requested, but added this, that the dispute was to be in the consistory, the decision being left to the arbitration of your piety. 2. To which matter I reply, as I think, suitably.
4:150
Nec quisquam contumacem judicare me debet, cum hoc asseram, quod augustae memoriae pater tuus non solum sermone respondit, sed etiam legibus suis sanxit: In causa fidei vel ecelesiastici alicujus ordinis eum judicare debere, qui nec munere impar sit, nec jure dissimilis; haec enim verba rescripti sunt, hoc est, sacerdotes de sacerdotibus voluit judicare. Quinetiam si alias quoque argueretur episcopus, et morum esset examinanda causa, etiam haec voluit ad episcopale judicium pertinere. 3. Quis igitur contumaciter respondit clementiae tuae? Ille qui te patris similem esse desiderat, an qui vult esse dissimilem?
也無人應當判定我頑梗,因我所主張的,正是陛下尊崇的先父不僅以言語答覆,更以他自己的律法所核定的:在信德事務或任何教會職分的案件上,當由那職分上不低、法權上不異的人來審判——這正是那道敕令的字句——就是說,他願意由司祭來審判司祭。並且,倘若一位主教另有別的控告,其品行之事須受查驗,他也願意這同樣歸於主教的審判。三、那麼,是誰頑梗地回覆了陛下的仁慈呢?是那盼望陛下效法先父的人,還是那願陛下與先父不同的人呢?
Nor ought anyone to judge me contumacious, since I assert this, which your father of august memory not only answered in word, but also sanctioned by his own laws: that in a matter of faith or of any ecclesiastical order he ought to judge who is neither unequal in office nor dissimilar in right — for these are the words of the rescript — that is, he willed that priests should judge concerning priests. Moreover, if a bishop were on other grounds also accused, and the matter of his conduct were to be examined, he willed that this too should pertain to episcopal judgment. 3. Who then has answered your clemency contumaciously? He who desires you to be like your father, or he who wishes you to be unlike him?
4:151
Nisi forte vilis quibusdam tanti imperatoris aestimatur sententia, cujus et fides confessionis constantia comprobata est, et sapientia melioratae reipublicae profectibus praedicatur. 4. Quando audisti, clementissime Imperator, in causa fidei laicos de episcopo judicasse? Ita ergo quadam adulatione curvamur, ut sacerdotalis juris simus immemores, et quod Deus donavit mihi, hoc ipse aliis putem esse credendum? Si docendus est episcopus a laico, quid sequetur? Laicus ergo disputet, et episcopus audiat: episcopus discat a laico.
莫非如此偉大的皇帝之判斷,被某些人視為一文不值嗎?他的信德藉著堅定的認信得到驗證,他的智慧藉著國家蒸蒸日上的進步而被傳揚。四、至為仁慈的皇帝啊,你幾時聽說過,在信德事務上由俗人來審判一位主教呢?難道我們竟要被某種諂媚壓彎,以致忘卻司祭的權柄,把神所賜給我的,反倒認為該交託給別人嗎?倘若主教要受俗人教導,將會有何結果?那就讓俗人來辯論,讓主教來聆聽:讓主教向俗人學習了。
Unless perhaps the judgment of so great an emperor is reckoned worthless by certain men — an emperor whose faith was proved by the steadfastness of his confession, and whose wisdom is proclaimed by the advances of a bettered commonwealth. 4. When have you heard, most clement Emperor, that in a matter of faith laymen have judged concerning a bishop? Are we then so bent low by a kind of flattery that we should be forgetful of priestly right, and that what God has granted to me, this I should think ought to be entrusted to others? If a bishop is to be taught by a layman, what will follow? Let a layman then dispute, and let a bishop listen: let a bishop learn from a layman.
4:152
At certe 861 si vel Scripturarum seriem divinarum, vel vetera tempora retractemus, quis est qui abnuat in causa fidei, in causa, inquam, fidei episcopos solere de imperatoribus Christianis, non imperatores de episcopis judicare? 5. Eris, Deo favente, etiam senectutis maturitate provectior, et tunc de hoc censebis qualis ille episcopus sit, qui laicis jus sacerdotale substernit. Pater tuus, Deo favente, vir maturioris aevi, dicebat: Non est meum judicare inter episcopos; tua nunc dicit clementia: Ego debeo judicare. Et ille baptizatus in Christo inhabilem se ponderi tanti putabat esse judicii: clementia tua, cui adhuc emerenda baptismatis sacramenta servantur, arrogat de fide judicium;
但若我們查考神聖經卷的脈絡,或考究古時的事例,誰能否認在信德的事務上——我說,在信德的事務上——慣例乃是由主教審判基督徒皇帝,而非由皇帝審判主教呢?五、蒙神恩眷,你必更加邁入老年的成熟,那時你便會判斷:那把司祭的權柄置於俗人之下的,是怎樣的一位主教。蒙神恩眷,你那年事更高的先父常說:「在眾主教之間審判不是我的事」;而陛下如今卻說:「我應當審判。」他既已在基督裡受洗,尚且認為自己不配承擔如此重大審判的分量;陛下卻仍須努力去領受洗禮的聖事,竟為自己僭取對信德的審判權;
But surely, if we review either the sequence of the divine Scriptures or the ancient times, who is there who would deny that in a matter of faith — in a matter, I say, of faith — it is the custom that bishops judge concerning Christian emperors, not emperors concerning bishops? 5. You will, by God's favor, advance further into the ripeness of old age, and then you will judge concerning this matter what manner of bishop he is who subjects priestly right to laymen. Your father, by God's favor a man of riper age, used to say: "It is not for me to judge between bishops"; your clemency now says: "I ought to judge." And he, baptized in Christ, thought himself unfit for the weight of so great a judgment: your clemency, for whom the sacraments of baptism still remain to be earned, claims for itself judgment concerning the faith;
4:153
cum fidei ipsius sacramenta non noverit? 6. Quales autem elegerit judices, possumus existimationi relinquere, quando eorum nomina timet prodere. Veniant plane, si qui sunt, ad Ecclesiam: audiant cum populo, non ut quisquam judex resideat, sed ut unusquisque de suo affectu habeat examen, eligat quem sequatur. Agitur de istius Ecclesiae sacerdote: si audierit illum populus, et putaverit melius disputare, sequatur fidem ejus: non invidebo. 7. Omitto quia jam ipse populus judicavit: taceo quia eum, quem habet, de patre tuae clementiae postulavit: taceo quia pater pietatis tuae quietem futuram spopondit, si electus susciperet sacerdotium. Hanc fidem secutus sum promissorum. 8.
因他連那信德本身的聖事都不認識?六、然而他所揀選的是怎樣的審判官,我們既見他不敢公開其名,便只能猜測了。倘若真有這樣的人,就讓他們公開到教會裡來吧;讓他們與會眾一同聆聽,不是要有誰坐著作審判官,而是要各人按自己的判斷加以審察,揀選自己所要跟從的。此事關乎本教會的司祭:若會眾聽了他,又認為那一位辯論得更好,就讓他們跟從那人的信德罷,我絕不嫉妒。七、我且略過會眾早已作出判斷之事:我不提他們曾向陛下的先父求得他們如今所有的這位牧者;我也不提陛下虔敬的先父曾應許,若所揀選的人接任司祭之職,將來必有安寧。我所信靠的,正是這應許。八、
since he does not know the sacraments of that very faith? 6. But what manner of judges he has chosen, we can leave to conjecture, since he fears to disclose their names. Let them come openly, if there are any, to the Church: let them hear together with the people, not that anyone should sit as judge, but that each one may have an examination according to his own disposition, and choose whom he will follow. The matter concerns the priest of this Church: if the people shall hear him, and shall think that the other disputes better, let them follow his faith: I will not begrudge it. 7. I pass over the fact that the people has already judged: I am silent that they petitioned your clemency's father for the one they have: I am silent that the father of your piety pledged that there would be future peace, if the one chosen should undertake the priesthood. This pledge of the promises I have followed. 8.
4:154
Quod si de aliquorum peregrinorum assentatione se jactat, ibi sit episcopus, unde sunt ii, qui eum episcopatus putant nomine esse donandum. Nam ego nec episcopum novi, nec unde sit scio. 9. Ubi illud constituimus, Imperator, quod jam ipse tuum judicium declarasti; immo etiam dedisti leges, nec cui esset liberum aliud judicare? Quod cum praescripsisti aliis, praescripsisti et tibi: Leges enim imperator fert, quas primus ipse custodiat. Visne igitur experiar, ut incipiant ii, qui judices eliguntur, aut adversus tuam venire sententiam, aut certe excusare quod imperatoris tam severo, et tam districto imperio non potuerint obviare? 10. Sed hoc contumacis, non modesti est sacerdotis.
但他若以某些外邦人的諂媚自誇,就讓他到那些認為該授他主教之名的人所在之地去作主教罷。因為我既不認他為主教,也不知他來自何方。九、皇帝啊,我們所立的那一點究竟在哪裡——就是你自己早已宣告為判斷的,甚至已頒布了律法——不容任何人作別樣的審判?因為你既為別人立下此規,也為你自己立下了此規:因為皇帝頒布律法,自己理當首先遵守。那麼你願不願意我來試一試,使那些被揀選為審判官的人,開始或是違抗你的敕令,或至少推辭,因他們無法抗拒皇帝如此嚴峻、如此苛刻的命令?十、然而這是頑梗的司祭、而非謙遜的司祭所為。
But if he boasts of the flattery of certain foreigners, let him be bishop there, whence are those who think he ought to be presented with the name of the episcopate. For I neither know him as a bishop, nor know whence he is. 9. Where do we establish that point, Emperor, which you yourself have already declared as your judgment — nay, you have even given laws — that it should not be free for anyone to judge otherwise? For when you prescribed this for others, you prescribed it also for yourself: for the emperor passes laws which he himself should be the first to keep. Do you wish, then, that I should make trial, so that those who are chosen as judges should begin either to come against your decree, or at least to excuse themselves, because they could not withstand so severe and so strict a command of the emperor? 10. But this belongs to a contumacious priest, not a modest one.
4:155
Ecce, imperator, legem tuam jam ex parte rescindis: sed utinam non ex parte, sed in universum! legem enim tuam nollem esse supra Dei legem. Dei lex nos docuit quid sequamur, humanae leges hoc docere non possunt. Extorquere solent timidis commutationem, fidem inspirare non possunt. 862 11. Quis erit igitur ille, qui cum legat per tot provincias uno momento esse mandatum, ut quicumque obviaverit imperatori, feriatur gladio: quicumque Dei templum non tradiderit, protinus occidatur? quis, inquam, est qui possit vel unus, vel inter paucos dicere imperatori: Lex tua mihi non probatur? Non permittitur hoc dicere sacerdotibus, permittitur laicis?
皇帝啊,看哪,你已在局部廢除自己的律法了:但願不只是局部,而是全然廢除!因為我不願你的律法凌駕於神的律法之上。神的律法教導我們當跟從甚麼,人的律法卻不能教導這事。它們慣於從膽怯者身上勒索出妥協,卻無法激發信德。十一、那麼,誰能在讀到那遍及如此眾多行省、頃刻間頒下的命令時——凡抗拒皇帝者必以刀劍擊殺,凡不交出神之殿者立即處死——我說,又有誰能獨自一人、或在少數人中對皇帝說:「你的律法我不贊同」呢?司祭不被准許說這話,難道俗人卻被准許?
Behold, Emperor, you are already in part rescinding your own law: but would that it were not in part, but altogether! For I would not have your law be above God's law. God's law has taught us what we should follow; human laws cannot teach this. They are wont to extort a change from the timid, but they cannot inspire faith. 11. Who then will there be who, when he reads that throughout so many provinces it has been ordered, all in one moment, that whoever shall oppose the emperor be struck with the sword, that whoever shall not hand over God's temple be straightway slain — who, I say, is there who, alone or among a few, could say to the emperor: "Your law is not approved by me"? It is not permitted to priests to say this; is it permitted to laymen?
4:156
Et judicabit de fide, qui aut gratiam sperat, aut metuit offensam? 12. Deinde ipse committam, ut eligam judices laicos, qui cum tenuerint fide veritatem, aut proscribantur, aut necentur, quod lex de fide lata decernit? Ego igitur aut praevaricationi offeram homines, aut poenae? 13. Non tanti est Ambrosius, ut propter se dejiciat sacerdotium. Non tanti est unius vita, quanti est dignitas omnium sacerdotum, quorum de consilio ista dictavi, intimantibus ne forte etiam gentilis esset aliquis, aut Judaeus, qui ab Auxentio esset electus, quibus traderemus de Christo triumphum, si de Christo judicium committeremus. Quid illos aliud, nisi Christi injuriam audire delectat?
那既盼著得寵、又怕招怨的人,他能審判信德嗎?十二、再者,難道我自己要去犯那揀選俗人審判官的錯——他們若在信德中持守真理,便照那為信德所頒的律法之判決,或被籍沒,或被處死?那麼我豈不是要叫人去叛信,或去受刑罰嗎?十三、安波羅修並不值得為自己之故而貶損司祭之職。一人的性命,不及眾司祭的尊嚴那樣寶貴;我正是依眾司祭的商議口述了這些話,他們曾指明,奧森提烏斯所揀選的,或許竟有某個外邦人、或某個猶太人——我們若把關乎基督的審判交給這等人,便等於把勝過基督的凱旋交給了他們。除了聽見基督受辱之外,還有甚麼能叫他們歡喜呢?
And shall he judge concerning the faith who either hopes for favor or fears giving offense? 12. Furthermore, shall I myself commit the error of choosing lay judges who, if they hold the truth in faith, would either be proscribed or put to death, as the law passed concerning the faith decrees? Shall I then expose men either to prevarication or to punishment? 13. Ambrose is not of such worth that for his own sake he should cast down the priesthood. The life of one man is not of such worth as is the dignity of all the priests, by whose counsel I have dictated these things, when they pointed out that there might perhaps be even some pagan, or some Jew, who had been chosen by Auxentius — men to whom we should hand over a triumph over Christ, if we were to commit a judgment concerning Christ. What else does it delight them to hear, save an injury to Christ?
4:157
Quid illis aliud potest placere, nisi (quod absit) ut Christi divinitas denegetur? Cum iis plane bene convenit [Ariano], qui creaturam Christum dicit, quod etiam gentiles ac Judaei promptissime confitentur. 14. Hoc scriptum est in Ariminensi synodo; meritoque concilium illud exhorreo, sequens tractatum concilii Nicaeni, a quo me nec mors, nec gladius poterit separare. Quam fidem etiam parens clementiae tuae Theodosius beatissimus imperator et sequitur, et probavit. Hanc fidem Galliae tenent, hanc Hispaniae, et cum pia divini Spiritus confessione custodiunt. 15. Si tractandum est, tractare in Ecclesia didici: quod majores fecerunt mei.
除了(願這事絕不臨到)否認基督的神性之外,還有甚麼能討他們的喜悅呢?他與那些亞流派人顯然意氣相投——那些人說基督是受造之物,這也正是外邦人和猶太人最樂於承認的。十四、這正是在亞利米努主教會議上所寫定的;我有理由戰慄畏懼那次大公會議,而是跟從尼西亞大公會議的決議,無論是死、是刀劍,都不能使我與它分離。陛下的尊親、至有福的皇帝狄奧多西也跟從並認可了這信德。高盧諸地持守這信德,西班牙諸地也持守,他們都以對聖靈的虔敬認信來守護它。十五、若必須商議,我已學會在教會中商議,這正是我的前輩所行的。
What else can please them, save (which God forbid) that the divinity of Christ be denied? With those Arians he is plainly in good agreement, who says that Christ is a creature, which pagans also and Jews most readily confess. 14. This was written at the synod of Ariminum; and deservedly do I shudder at that council, following the treatise of the Council of Nicaea, from which neither death nor sword shall be able to separate me. This faith the parent of your clemency too, Theodosius the most blessed emperor, both follows and has approved. This faith the Gauls hold, this the Spains, and they guard it with a devout confession of the divine Spirit. 15. If there must be deliberation, I have learned to deliberate in the Church: which my elders did.
4:158
Si conferendum de fide, sacerdotum debet esse ista collatio, sicut factum est sub Constantino augustae memoriae principe, qui nullas leges ante praemisit, sed liberum dedit judicium sacerdotibus. Factum est etiam sub Constantio augustae memoriae imperatore, paternae dignitatis haerede: sed quod bene coepit, aliter consummatum est. Nam episcopi sinceram primo scripserant fidem: sed dum volunt quidam de fide intra palatium judicare, id egerunt, ut circumscriptionibus illa episcoporum judicia mutarentur. Qui tamen inflexam statim revocavere sententiam. Et certe major numerus Arimini, Nicaeni concilii fidem probavit, [Ariana] decreta damnavit. 863 16.
若必須召開信德的會議,這會議就當歸屬於眾司祭,正如在尊崇之君君士坦丁治下所行的那樣;他未曾預先頒布任何律法,而是把自由的判斷交給眾司祭。在尊崇之帝、繼承其父尊位的君士坦提烏斯治下也曾如此行:但起初開展得好的,結局卻是另一番光景。因為起先眾主教曾寫下純正的信德,但有些人想在宮廷之內審判信德,竟致使那些主教的判斷被詭計所更改。然而這些主教旋即撤回了那扭曲的裁決。亞利米努的多數人確實認可了尼西亞大公會議的信德,並定亞流派的決議為罪。十六、
If there must be a conference concerning the faith, this conference ought to belong to priests, just as was done under Constantine, the prince of august memory, who sent no laws beforehand, but gave free judgment to the priests. It was done also under Constantius, the emperor of august memory, heir of his father's dignity: but what began well was consummated otherwise. For the bishops had at first written down a sincere faith: but while certain men wished to judge concerning the faith within the palace, they brought it about that those episcopal judgments were altered by deceptions. Yet these men at once recalled the perverted sentence. And certainly the greater number at Ariminum approved the faith of the Council of Nicaea and condemned the Arian decrees. 16.
4:159
Si ad synodum provocat Auxentius, ut de fide disputet (licet non sit necesse propter unum tot episcopos fatigari, qui etiam si angelus de coelo esset, paci Ecclesiarum non deberet praeferri);, cum audiero synodum congregari, et ipse non deero. Tolle igitur legem, si vis esse certamen. 17. Venissem, imperator, ad consistorium clementiae tuae, ut haec coram suggererem; si me vel episcopi, vel populus permisissent, dicentes de fide in Ecclesia coram populo debere tractari. 18. Atque utinam, Imperator, non denuntiasses, ut quo vellem pergerem! Quotidie prodibam, nemo me asservabat. Debuisti me, quo volueras, destinare, quem ipse omnibus offerebam. Nunc mihi a sacerdotibus dicitur:
奧森提烏斯若上訴於主教會議,要辯論信德之事(雖然不必為一人而使如此眾多的主教疲於奔命——這人縱然是天上來的天使,也不該被置於眾教會的和平之上)——當我聽見有主教會議要召開,我自己也必不缺席。所以,你若願意有一場較量,就把那律法撤去罷。十七、皇帝啊,我本要前往陛下仁慈的樞密會議,當面陳述這些事,倘若主教們或會眾肯准許我;他們說,關乎信德的商議當在教會中、當著會眾面前進行。十八、皇帝啊,但願你未曾下令叫我去往我所願去之處!我天天出門,無人看守我。你既見我把自己向眾人獻上,就該指定我去你所願之處。如今眾司祭對我說:
If Auxentius appeals to a synod, that he may dispute concerning the faith (although it is not necessary that so many bishops be wearied on account of one man, who, even if he were an angel from heaven, ought not to be preferred to the peace of the Churches) — when I hear that a synod is being gathered, I myself also will not be absent. Take away, therefore, the law, if you wish there to be a contest. 17. I would have come, Emperor, to the consistory of your clemency, to suggest these things in person, if either the bishops or the people had permitted me, who said that concerning the faith deliberation ought to be held in the Church before the people. 18. And would, O Emperor, that you had not given notice that I should go whither I wished! Every day I went forth, no one kept me under guard. You ought to have appointed me to go where you had willed, since I offered myself to all. Now it is said to me by the priests:
4:160
Non multum interest, utrum volens relinquas, an tradas altare Christi; cum enim reliqueris, trades. 19. Atque utinam liquido mihi pateret quod Arianis Ecclesia minime traderetur! sponte me offerrem tuae pietatis arbitrio. Sed si ego solus interstrepo, cur etiam de aliis omnibus invadendis Ecclesiis est praeceptum? Utinam confirmetur, ut Ecclesiis nullus molestus sit! Opto ut de me, qualis videtur, sententia proferatur. 20. Dignanter igitur, Imperator, accipe quod ad consistorium venire non potui. Ego in consistorio nisi pro te stare non didici: et intra palatium certare non possum, qui palatii secreta nec quaero, nec novi. 21.
「你是甘願捨棄、還是親手交出基督的祭壇,其實沒有多大分別;因為你一旦捨棄,便等於交出了。」十九、但願我能清楚看明,教會絕不會被交給亞流派!那我便要甘心把自己獻於陛下虔敬的裁斷。然而若只有我一人是攔阻,為何竟頒下命令要侵奪其餘所有的教會呢?但願能確立此事:無人去攪擾眾教會!我但願關乎我的,無論何種判決,只要看為合宜,都可宣布。二十、皇帝啊,那麼請寬厚地接納我不能前往樞密會議這件事。我除了為你而站之外,未曾學過站在樞密會議中;我也不能在宮廷之內爭辯,因我既不尋求、也不知曉宮廷的密事。二十一、
"It makes little difference whether you willingly forsake or hand over the altar of Christ; for when you have forsaken it, you will hand it over." 19. And would that it were clearly evident to me that the Church would by no means be handed over to the Arians! I would of my own accord offer myself to the arbitration of your piety. But if I alone am the obstacle, why has there been a command concerning the invasion of all the other Churches as well? Would that it might be confirmed that no one should trouble the Churches! I desire that concerning me whatever sentence seems good be passed. 20. Graciously then, Emperor, accept the fact that I could not come to the consistory. I have not learned to stand in the consistory except on your behalf: and I cannot contend within the palace, I who neither seek nor know the palace's secrets. 21.
4:161
Ego Ambrosius episcopus hunc libellum obtuli clementissimo imperatori, et beatissimo augusto Valentiniano. Populi ob imperialem jussum sollicitudinem levaturus, responsum suum exponit, additque ad consistorium se non ivisse, quod basilicae traditionem esset veritus. Tum adversariis ad disceptandum in Ecclesia provocatis, negat se armis exterreri: suoque de sacris vasis responso memorato, paratum se ad certamina esse testatur. Eludi non posse Dei decretum, nec praesidium ipsius superari, sed in servis suis pati eumdem velle. Cum ipse antea non fuerit captus, liquere quam inaniter haeretici tumultuentur.
我安波羅修主教,已將此奏章呈於至為仁慈的皇帝、至有福的奧古斯都瓦倫提尼安。他要紓解皇帝命令所引起的會眾的憂慮,便陳明自己的答覆,並補充說他未去樞密會議,是因懼怕巴西利卡會堂被交出。隨後,他向對手發出在教會中辯論的挑戰,否認自己被武器嚇倒;他又提及自己關於聖器的答覆,見證自己已預備好應戰。神的旨意不能被規避,神的保護不能被勝過,唯神願意在祂的僕人身上受同樣的苦。既然他自己先前未被擒拿,異端者的鼓譟便顯出何等徒然。
I, Ambrose the bishop, have presented this petition to the most clement emperor and most blessed Augustus Valentinian. About to relieve the anxiety of the people caused by the imperial command, he sets forth his answer, and adds that he did not go to the consistory because he feared the handing-over of the basilica. Then, the adversaries having been challenged to debate in the Church, he denies that he is terrified by arms: and, recalling his answer concerning the sacred vessels, he testifies that he is ready for the contests. That God's decree cannot be eluded, nor His protection overcome, but that He wills to suffer the same in His servants. Since he himself had not before been captured, it is clear how vainly the heretics make their tumult.
4:162
Deinde ubi Nabuthae historiam, et Christi ingressum in Jerusalem rei praesenti accomodavit, Auxentii perstringit crudelem legem, solutisque Arianorum objectionibus, libenter se coram populo disputaturum praedicat: Auxentium vero jam a paganis, quos in judices elegerat, damnatum, sicut et a Paulo et Christo ipso. Quod idem haereticus ad Caesarem provocaret, eum oblitum anni superioris: et [Arianos], dum servis Christi conflant invidiam, multo pejores esse Judaeis: Ecclesiam enim non Caesaris, sed Christi praeferre imaginem. Sub quae ubi pauca de suo responso et hymnis adjecit, se non inobedientem, at imperatorem Ecclesiae filium, et Auxentium plusquam Judaeum esse declarat. 1.
接著,他把拿伯的事蹟以及基督進入耶路撒冷的事應用於眼前的處境,斥責奧森提烏斯那殘酷的律法,並在駁倒亞流派的反對之後,宣告自己樂意在會眾面前辯論:但奧森提烏斯早已被他所揀選作審判官的那些外邦人定罪,也被保羅和基督自己定罪。這同一個異端者上訴於皇帝,卻忘了前一年的事;而亞流派人一面對基督的僕人煽起仇恨,一面卻遠比猶太人更壞:因為教會所擎舉的不是皇帝的像,而是基督的像。在這之下,他略提了幾句關於自己的答覆和詩歌的話之後,便宣告自己並非違命,反倒皇帝是教會之子,而奧森提烏斯比猶太人更甚。一、
Then, having applied the history of Naboth and Christ's entry into Jerusalem to the present matter, he censures the cruel law of Auxentius, and, having resolved the objections of the Arians, proclaims that he will gladly dispute before the people: but that Auxentius has already been condemned by the pagans whom he had chosen as judges, as also by Paul and by Christ himself. That this same heretic was appealing to Caesar, having forgotten the year before: and that the Arians, while they stir up odium against the servants of Christ, are far worse than the Jews: for the Church bears not the image of Caesar, but of Christ. Under which, when he had added a few things about his answer and about hymns, he declares that he is not disobedient, but that the emperor is a son of the Church, and that Auxentius is more than a Jew. 1.
4:163
Video vos praeter solitum subito esse turbatos, atque [asservantes] mei. Miror 864 quid hoc sit, nisi forte quia per tribunos me vidistis aut audistis imperiali mandato esse conventum; ut quo vellem, abirem hinc: et si qui vellent, sequendi potestatem haberent. Metuistis ergo ne Ecclesiam desererem, et dum saluti meae timeo, vos relinquerem? Sed quid et ipse mandaverim, potuistis advertere: deserendae Ecclesiae mihi voluntatem subesse non posse; quia plus Dominum mundi, quam saeculi hujus imperatorem timerem: sane si me vis aliqua abduceret ab Ecclesia, carnem meam exturbari posse, non mentem: paratum me esse, ut si ille faceret, quod solet esse regiae potestatis;
我看見你們突然反常地慌亂,又看守著我。我詫異這是怎麼回事,除非或許是因你們從護民官那裡看見或聽見,我已奉皇帝的命令被傳召,要從此地往我所願之處去,而願意跟從的人也有跟從的權利。難道你們是怕我會撇下教會,怕我在為自己性命憂懼之時把你們丟下嗎?但你們本可留意我自己所囑咐的:我裡面絕不可能有撇棄教會的意願;因為我敬畏這世界的主,過於敬畏這今世的皇帝:的確,若有甚麼勢力要把我從教會拖走,他們能驅逐我的肉身,卻不能驅逐我的心志:我已預備好,倘若他行那慣屬王權之事,
I see that you are suddenly troubled beyond your custom, and keeping watch over me. I wonder what this may be, unless perhaps because you have seen or heard through the tribunes that I have been summoned by an imperial mandate to go hence whither I wished, and that those who wished should have the power of following. Did you fear, then, that I would desert the Church, and that, while I feared for my own safety, I would forsake you? But you could have noticed what I myself charged: that there could be no will in me to desert the Church; because I feared the Lord of the world more than the emperor of this age: assuredly, that if any force should drag me from the Church, my flesh could be expelled, but not my mind: that I was ready, if he should do what is wont to belong to royal power,
4:164
ego subirem, quod sacerdotis esse consuevit. 2. Quid ergo turbamini? Volens numquam vos deseram, coactus repugnare non novi. Dolere potero, potero flere, potero gemere: adversus arma, milites, Gothos quoque lacrymae meae arma sunt; talia enim munimenta sunt sacerdotis. Aliter nec debeo, nec possum resistere: fugere autem et relinquere Ecclesiam non soleo; ne quis gravioris poenae metu factum interpretetur. Scitis et vos ipsi quod imperatoribus soleam deferre, non cedere: suppliciis me libenter offerre, nec metuere quae parantur. 3. Utinam essem securus quod Ecclesia haereticis minime traderetur? Ad palatium imperatoris irem libenter, si hoc congrueret sacerdotis officio;
我就承受那慣屬司祭之事。二、那麼你們為何慌亂?我甘心情願絕不撇棄你們;被強迫時,我也不知如何還手。我能憂傷,我能哭泣,我能歎息:對抗刀兵、士卒、甚至哥德人,我的眼淚就是我的兵器;因為這正是司祭的防衛。除此之外,我既不該、也不能抵抗:然而逃跑撇棄教會卻非我的慣常;免得有人把這舉動解作出於懼怕更重的刑罰。你們自己也知道,我慣於對皇帝表示敬讓,而非屈服:我樂意把自己獻於刑罰,並不懼怕那為我所預備的。三、但願我能確信教會絕不會被交給異端者!我必樂意前往皇帝的宮廷,倘若這合乎司祭的職分;
I would undergo what has been the custom of a priest. 2. Why then are you troubled? Willingly I will never desert you; coerced, I know not how to fight back. I shall be able to grieve, I shall be able to weep, I shall be able to groan: against arms, soldiers, and Goths too, my tears are my arms; for such are the defenses of a priest. Otherwise I neither ought nor am able to resist: but to flee and forsake the Church is not my custom; lest anyone interpret the deed as done from fear of a graver punishment. You yourselves also know that I am wont to defer to emperors, not to yield to them: to offer myself gladly to punishments, and not to fear those things that are being prepared. 3. Would that I were secure that the Church would by no means be handed over to the heretics? Gladly would I go to the emperor's palace, if this befitted the office of a priest;
4:165
ut in palatio magis certarem, quam in Ecclesia. Sed in consistorio non reus solet Christus esse, sed judex. Causam fidei in Ecclesia agendam quis abnuat? Si quis confidit, huc veniat: inclinatum jam vel imperatoris judicium, quod lata lege patefecit, quod impugnat fidem: vel sperata ambientium quorumdam studia non requirat. Non committo, ut quisquam vendat injuriam Christi. 4. Circumfusi milites, armorum crepitus, quibus vallata est Ecclesia, fidem non terrent meam: sed mentem exagitant, ne dum me tenetis, perniciosum aliquid vestrae oboriatur saluti. Ego enim jam didici non timere: sed vobis timere plus coepi. Sinite, quaeso, vestrum sacerdotem congredi: habemus adversarium qui lacessit;
好叫我寧可在宮廷中、而非在教會中爭辯。但在樞密會議中,基督慣常不是被告,而是審判者。誰能否認信德的案件應當在教會中辯護呢?若有人有把握,就讓他到這裡來:不要指望那早已偏向的皇帝判斷——他既頒律攻擊信德,便已把這偏向暴露無遺——也不要指望某些野心之輩所期盼的偏私。我絕不容任何人去出賣基督所受的羞辱。四、那湧聚四圍的士兵、那把教會團團圍住的兵器鏗鏘,並不能嚇倒我的信德:卻攪擾我的心,惟恐你們把我留在這裡之時,竟有甚麼毀滅之事臨到你們的安危。因為我自己已學會不懼怕,反倒開始更為你們懼怕。我懇求你們,准許你們的司祭出戰:我們有一個挑釁的對頭;
so that I might contend rather in the palace than in the Church. But in the consistory Christ is not wont to be the defendant, but the judge. Who would deny that the cause of faith ought to be pleaded in the Church? If anyone is confident, let him come here: let him not look for either the emperor's judgment, already inclined, which he has laid bare by passing a law, in that he assails the faith; or the hoped-for partiality of certain ambitious men. I will not allow anyone to sell the injury of Christ. 4. The soldiers poured round about, the clash of arms with which the Church is walled in, do not terrify my faith: but they agitate my mind, lest, while you hold me here, some destructive thing arise to your safety. For I myself have already learned not to fear: but I have begun to fear more for you. Permit, I beg, your priest to engage: we have an adversary who provokes;
4:166
adversarius enim noster diabolus, sicut leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret, ut apostolus dixit (I Pet. V, 8). Accepit sine dubio, accepit (non fallimur, sed admonemur) tentandi hujusmodi potestatem; ne forte corporis mei vulneribus possim a fidei intentione revocari. Legistis et vos quia multis his tentavit sanctum Job diabolus: ad postremum potestatem hujusmodi petiit, et accepit, ut tentaret corpus ejus, quod perfudit ulceribus. 865 5. Cum esset propositum ut Ecclesiae vasa jam traderemus, hoc responsi reddidi: me, si de meis aliquid posceretur, aut fundus, aut domus, aut aurum, aut argentum, id quod mei juris esset, libenter offerre:
因為我們的對頭魔鬼,如同吼叫的獅子遍地遊行,尋找可吞吃的人,正如使徒所說(彼前五8)。毫無疑問,他已得了——他已得了(我們並非受騙,而是受到警戒)——這一類試探的權柄;惟恐我藉肉身的傷痛,竟被引離我對信德的專注。你們也曾讀過,魔鬼用許多這樣的事試探聖潔的約伯:到末了,他求得並領受了這一類的權柄,去試探約伯的身體,叫他遍體生瘡。五、當有人提議要我們如今交出教會的器皿時,我作了這樣的答覆:若是要取我自己的東西——無論是田地、房屋、金子、銀子,凡屬我私有之物——我都樂意奉上:
for our adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goes about seeking whom he may devour, as the apostle said (1 Pet. 5:8). Without doubt he has received — he has received (we are not deceived, but are admonished) — power to tempt of this kind; lest perhaps by the wounds of my body I might be recalled from my intent upon the faith. You also have read that the devil tempted holy Job with many such things: at the last he sought and received power of this kind, that he might tempt his body, which he covered over with sores. 5. When the proposal was made that we should now hand over the vessels of the Church, I returned this answer: that if anything of my own were demanded — whether a field, or a house, or gold, or silver, whatever was of my own right — I would gladly offer it:
4:167
templo Dei nihil posse decerpere, nec tradere illud, quod custodiendum, non tradendum acceperim. Deinde consulere me etiam imperatoris saluti; quia nec mihi expediret tradere, nec illi accipere; accipiat enim vocem liberi sacerdotis, si vult sibi esse consultum, recedat a Christi injuria. 6. Haec plena humilitatis sunt, et, ut arbitror, plena affectus ejus quem imperatori debet sacerdos. Sed quia lucta nobis est non solum adversus carnem et sanguinem; sed etiam, quod gravius est, adversus spiritalia nequitiae, quae sunt in coelestibus (Ephes. VI, 12), tentator ille diabolus per ministros suos certamen auget, vulneribus corporis mei experiendum arbitratur.
但從神的殿中我絲毫不能取走,也不能交出那我所領受、要看守而非要交出的東西。其次,我也在為皇帝自己的福祉著想;因為交出它於我無益,受納它於他也無益;讓他聽一位自由司祭的聲音:他若願意為自己謀求益處,就當從加害於基督的事上退去。六、這些話滿了謙卑,且如我所想,滿了一位司祭所該向皇帝懷有的情誼。但因我們的爭戰並非單單對抗血肉之軀,更是——這更為嚴峻——對抗那在天空屬靈氣的惡魔(弗六12),那試探者魔鬼便藉著他的差役加劇這場較量,認定此事必須藉我肉身的傷痛來試出。
that from God's temple I could pluck nothing, nor hand over that which I had received to be guarded, not to be handed over. Then, that I was taking thought even for the emperor's own welfare; because it neither profited me to hand it over, nor him to receive it; let him receive the voice of a free priest: if he wishes to take counsel for himself, let him withdraw from doing injury to Christ. 6. These things are full of humility, and, as I think, full of that affection which a priest owes to the emperor. But because our wrestling is not only against flesh and blood, but also, what is more grievous, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness which are in the heavenly places (Eph. 6:12), that tempter the devil increases the contest through his ministers, and judges that it must be tried out by the wounds of my body.
4:168
Scio, fratres, vulnera haec, quae pro Christo excipimus, non esse vulnera, quibus vita non amittitur, sed propagatur. Sinite, quaeso, esse certamen: spectatores vos esse decet. Considerate Quia si quidem habet civitas vel athletam, vel alterius nobilis artis peritum, optat offerre certamini. Cur in majoribus rebus repudiatis, quod vel in minoribus velle consuestis? Non metuit arma, non barbaros, qui mortem non timet, qui nulla carnis voluptate retinetur. 7. Certe si Dominus huic nos certamini deputavit, frustra pervigiles tot noctibus et diebus custodias exhibuistis et excubias: implebitur Christi voluntas. Omnipotens enim noster est Dominus Jesus, haec est fides nostra;
弟兄們,我知道我們為基督所受的這些傷痕,並不是叫人喪命的傷,反倒是叫生命繁衍的傷。我懇求你們,准許這場較量發生:你們作觀眾才合宜。請想一想:一座城若有一位競技選手、或精於某種高尚技藝的人,便渴望推他出場較量。為何在更大的事上,你們反倒拒絕那連在較小的事上你們都慣於渴望的呢?那不懼怕死亡、不被肉體任何宴樂所牽絆的人,就不懼怕刀兵,也不懼怕蠻族。七、誠然,倘若主已派定我們承擔這場較量,你們晝夜守望、設崗警戒這許多次便都是徒然:基督的旨意必要成全。因為我們的主耶穌是全能的,這就是我們的信德;
I know, brethren, that these wounds which we receive for Christ are not wounds by which life is lost, but is propagated. Permit, I beg, the contest to take place: it befits you to be spectators. Consider that if indeed a city has either an athlete or one skilled in some other noble art, it longs to present him for the contest. Why in greater matters do you reject what you have been wont to wish even in lesser? He fears not arms, fears not barbarians, who fears not death, who is held back by no pleasure of the flesh. 7. Surely, if the Lord has appointed us for this contest, in vain have you displayed so many nights and days of watchful guards and vigils: the will of Christ will be fulfilled. For omnipotent is our Lord Jesus, this is our faith;
4:169
et ideo quod fieri mandat, implebitur: nec convenit nos divinae obviare sententiae. 8. Audistis quod hodie lectum sit: Pullum sibi asinae Salvator per apostolos jussit adduci, mandavitque ut si quis resisteret, diceretur: Dominus operam ejus desiderat (Luc. XIX, 35). Quid si et nunc pullum istum asinae, hoc est, ejus animalis quod gravem sarcinam portare consuevit, sicut est humana conditio, cui dicitur: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis, et onerati estis, et ego vos reficiam: tollite jugum meum, quia leve est (Matth. XI, 28); quid si inquam, pullum istum ad se modo jussit adduci, missis apostolis illis, qui jam exuti corpore incomprehensibilem oculis nostris Angelorum speciem gerunt?
因此,凡祂吩咐當行的,必要成就:我們也不該違抗神聖的旨意。八、你們已聽見今日所讀的:救主藉使徒吩咐把驢駒牽到祂面前,並下令說,若有人攔阻,就當說:「主要用牠」(路十九35)。倘若如今祂也吩咐把這驢駒——就是那慣於馱負重擔的牲口,正如人的光景,主對人說:「凡勞苦擔重擔的,都到我這裡來,我就使你們得安息;要負我的軛,因為這軛是輕省的」(太十一28)——我說,倘若祂如今也吩咐把這驢駒牽到祂面前,所差來的乃是那些已脫離身體、披戴著我們肉眼無法測度之天使形像的使徒,那又如何呢?
and therefore what He commands to be done will be fulfilled: nor does it befit us to oppose the divine sentence. 8. You have heard what was read today: the Savior commanded through the apostles that the colt of an ass be brought to Him, and gave order that, if anyone should resist, it should be said: "The Lord has need of his service" (Luke 19:35). What if even now He has commanded that this colt of an ass — that is, of that animal which has been wont to carry a heavy burden, as is the human condition, to which it is said: "Come unto me, all you that labor and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you: take my yoke, for it is light" (Matt. 11:28) — what if, I say, He has commanded that this colt now be brought to Him, having sent those apostles who, now stripped of the body, bear that form of the Angels incomprehensible to our eyes?
4:170
Nonne si ab aliquo resistatur, dicent: Dominus operam ejus desiderat? Si resistat vel vitae hujus cupiditas, si resistat caro et sanguis, si resistat conversatio corporalis; quia aliquibus forsitan grati videmur. Sed qui nos hic diligit, multo amplius diliget, si sinat fieri hostiam Christi; quia dissolvi, et cum Christo esse multo melius: etsi manere in carne magis necessarium propter vos (Philip. I, 23). Nihil est ergo quod vereamini, fratres dilectissimi; scio enim quia quidquid passus fuero, pro Christo patiar. Et 866 legi quod eos timere non debeam, qui possunt carnem occidere. Et audivi dicentem: Qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, inveniet eam (Matth. X, 39). 9.
倘若有人攔阻,他們豈不要說:「主要用牠」嗎?若今生的貪戀攔阻,若血肉之軀攔阻,若肉身的交往攔阻;因為在某些人眼中我們或許看為可喜。但那在此地愛我們的人,若容我們成為獻給基督的祭物,便要更深地愛我們;因為離世與基督同在,是好得無比的:雖然為你們的緣故,仍住在肉身更是要緊(腓一23)。所以,至親愛的弟兄們,你們沒有甚麼可懼怕的;因我知道,無論我所要受的是甚麼,我都是為基督而受。我也曾讀過,那只能殺害肉身的,我不該懼怕。我又曾聽見祂說:「為我喪掉性命的,必得著性命」(太十39)。九、
Will they not, if anyone resists, say: "The Lord has need of his service"? If the desire of this life resists, if flesh and blood resist, if bodily intercourse resists; for to some perhaps we seem pleasing. But he who loves us here will love us much more, if he allows us to become a sacrifice to Christ; because to be dissolved and to be with Christ is far better: though to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sakes (Phil. 1:23). There is therefore nothing for you to fear, most beloved brethren; for I know that whatever I shall have suffered, I shall suffer for Christ. And I have read that I ought not to fear those who can kill the flesh. And I have heard Him saying: "He who shall have lost his soul for my sake shall find it" (Matt. 10:39). 9.
4:171
Ergo si vult Dominus, certum est quod nullus obsistat. Quod si adhuc nostra differt certamina, quid veremini? Servum Christi non custodia corporalis, sed Domini providentia sepire consuevit. 10. Turbati estis quia apertas reperistis geminas fores, quas captus oculis quidam, dum hospitium proprium repetit, patefecisse memoratur. In quo cognoscite quod nihil suffragetur humana custodia. Ecce unus qui videndi munus amisit, solvit vestra universa munimina, et custodias lusit: Dominus autem suae misericordiae custodiam non amisit. Nonne ante biduum, ut meministis, etiam illud repertum est, quod a parte laeva basilicae ingressus quidam pervius fuit, quem putabatis clausum esse atque munitum?
所以,倘若主願意,必定無人能攔阻。但祂若暫且延遲我們的較量,你們又何必懼怕呢?基督的僕人,慣常不是靠肉身的守衛得蔽護,而是靠主的眷顧。十、你們慌亂,是因發現那一對門敞開著——據說那是某個雙目失明的人,在尋找自己住處時推開的。從這事你們當認明:人的守衛毫無功用。看哪,一個喪失了視覺之恩賜的人,竟拆解了你們一切的防衛,戲弄了守衛:然而主並未喪失祂憐憫的守護。你們可記得,豈不就在兩天前,也發現了這事:巴西利卡會堂左側有一個入口竟可通行,而你們原以為它是關閉並設防的麼?
Therefore, if the Lord wills, it is certain that no one will withstand it. But if as yet He defers our contests, why do you fear? A servant of Christ is wont to be fenced in not by bodily guard, but by the Lord's providence. 10. You were troubled because you found the twin doors lying open, which a certain man, blind in his eyes, while seeking his own lodging, is reported to have thrown open. In which thing recognize that human guard avails nothing. Behold, one who had lost the gift of sight undid all your defenses and made sport of the guards: but the Lord did not lose the guard of His mercy. Was it not, as you remember, even two days before that this too was discovered, that an entrance on the left side of the basilica lay passable, which you had thought to be closed and fortified?
4:172
Sepserunt nempe armati basilicam, explorabant hos atque illos aditus: caecitate perfusi sunt, ut quod apertum erat videre non possent: itaque per plurimas noctes quod apertum fuerit, non ignoratis. Desinite ergo sollicitari; quia hoc erit, quod Christus jubet, et quod esse expedit. 11. Denique exempla vobis Legis proferam. Elisaeus quaerebatur a rege Syriae, missus erat exercitus qui eum caperet, circumvallatus erat undique: coepit timere ejus servulus; quia servulus erat, hoc est, non erat liberae mentis et liberae potestatis. Petivit aperiri ejus oculos sanctus propheta, et ait: Respice, et vide quanto plures sint pro nobis, quam contra nos. Et respexit, et vidit angelorum millia (IV Reg.
那些武裝之人確實把巴西利卡會堂團團圍住,探查這條那條的通道:他們卻被瞎眼遮蔽,以致看不見那敞開的入口:因此一連許多夜晚,那敞開之處你們並非不知道。所以不要再焦慮了;因為這必是基督所吩咐的,也是該成就為合宜的。十一、末了,我要從律法書為你們舉出例子。亞蘭王尋索以利沙,差軍兵去捉拿他,四面把他圍困:他的少年僕人開始懼怕;因他是少年僕人,就是說,他沒有自由的心志、自由的能力。聖潔的先知求神開他的眼睛,並說:「你觀看,看哪,與我們同在的,比敵對我們的更多。」他一觀看,便見有千千萬萬的天使(王下
The armed men had indeed walled in the basilica, they were exploring these and those approaches: they were covered with blindness, so that they could not see what was open: and so through very many nights what was open you are not unaware of. Cease therefore to be anxious; for this will be what Christ commands, and what is expedient to be. 11. Finally, I will bring forth for you examples from the Law. Elisha was sought by the king of Syria, an army had been sent to capture him, he was surrounded on every side: his young servant began to fear; because he was a young servant, that is, he was not of a free mind and free power. The holy prophet asked that his eyes be opened, and said: "Look, and see how many more there are for us than against us." And he looked, and saw thousands of angels (2 Kings
4:173
VI, 14 et seq.). Advertistis igitur quod servulos Christi ii magis custodiant, qui non videntur, quam qui videntur. Sed et illi si custodiunt, vestris custodiunt orationibus advocati: legistis nempe eos ipsos, qui Elisaeum quaerebant, ingressos esse Samariam ad eum ipsum, quem capere gestiebant: cui non solum non potuerunt nocere; sed ipsius adversus quem venerant, intercessione servati sunt. 12. Petrus quoque apostolus utriusque rei vobis edat exemplum (Act. XII, 4 et seq.). Nam ubi eum Herodes quaesivit et cepit, recepit in carcerem; non enim recesserat Dei servulus, sed steterat timoris ignarus. Orabat pro eo Ecclesia, sed apostolus in carcere quiescebat, quod est indicium non timentis.
六14及下)。所以你們已留意到,基督的少年僕人,乃是被那看不見的、過於被那看得見的所守護。但那看不見的若守護,也是受你們的禱告所召而守護:因為你們已讀過,那尋索以利沙的同一批人,進了撒瑪利亞,來到他們急欲捉拿的那位面前:他不但絲毫不能加害他們,反倒因那位他們所要敵對之人的代求而得救。十二、使徒彼得也為你們兩件事作了榜樣(徒十二4及下)。當希律尋索並捉拿了他,把他關進監獄;因為神的僕人並未退避,反倒站立著,毫不知懼。教會為他禱告,使徒卻在獄中安睡,這正是不懼怕之人的標記。
6:14ff.). You have noticed, therefore, that the young servants of Christ are guarded rather by those who are not seen than by those who are seen. But even those, if they guard, guard summoned by your prayers: for you have read that those very men who were seeking Elisha entered Samaria to the very one whom they were eager to capture: to whom not only could they do no harm; but they were saved by the intercession of the very one against whom they had come. 12. Peter the apostle too gives you an example of both things (Acts 12:4ff.). For when Herod sought and seized him, he took him into prison; for the servant of God had not withdrawn, but had stood ignorant of fear. The Church prayed for him, but the apostle rested in prison, which is a sign of one not fearing.
4:174
Missus est Angelus qui dormientem excitaret, per quem Petrus productus e carcere, mortem ad tempus evasit. 13. Idem Petrus postea, victo Simone, cum praecepta Dei populo seminaret, doceret castimoniam, excitavit animos gentilium: quibus eum quaerentibus, christianae animae deprecatae sunt, ut paulisper cederet. Et quamvis esset cupidus passionis, tamen contemplatione populi precantis inflexus est; rogabatur enim ut 867 ad instituendum et confirmandum populum se reservaret. Quid multa? Nocte muros egredi coepit, et videns sibi in porta Christum occurrere, urbemque ingredi, ait: Domine: quo vadis? Respondit Christus: Venio iterum crucifigi.
有一位天使被差來,叫睡著的他醒過來,藉這天使,彼得被領出監獄,暫且逃脫了死亡。十三、後來這同一個彼得,戰勝了西門後,在民間撒播神的訓誨、教導貞潔時,激動了外邦人的心;當他們尋索他,基督徒的眾人便懇求他暫且退避片時。雖然他渴望受苦,卻因顧念會眾的禱告而被說服;因有人求他為著教導並堅固會眾而保全自己。何必多說?他在夜間開始出城牆,看見基督在城門口迎面而來、正要進城,便說:「主啊,你往哪裡去?」基督回答:「我要再去被釘十字架。」
An angel was sent who roused him as he slept, through whom Peter, led forth from prison, escaped death for the time. 13. The same Peter afterwards, having conquered Simon, when he was sowing the precepts of God among the people, teaching chastity, stirred up the spirits of the pagans: when they sought him, the Christian souls besought that he would withdraw for a little while. And although he was desirous of suffering, yet by the regard for the people's prayer he was bent; for he was asked to reserve himself for the instructing and confirming of the people. Why say more? By night he began to go out of the walls, and seeing Christ meet him at the gate and entering the city, he said: "Lord, whither goest thou?" Christ answered: "I come to be crucified again."
4:175
Intellexit Petrus ad suam crucem divinum pertinere responsum; Christus enim non poterat iterum crucifigi, qui carnem passione susceptae mortis exuerat: Quod enim mortuus est, peccato mortuus est semel: quod autem vivit, vivit Deo (Rom. VI, 10). Intellexit ergo Petrus quod iterum Christus crucifigendus esset in servulo. Itaque sponte remeavit; interrogantibus Christianis responsum reddidit, statimque correptus, per crucem suam honorificavit Dominum Jesum. 14. Videtis igitur quod in servulis suis pati velit Christus. Quid si et huic servulo dicit: Illum volo manere, tu autem me sequere (Joan. XXI, 22); et de hac arbore gustare vult fructum?
彼得明白那神聖的回答是指他自己的十字架;因為基督不能再被釘十字架,祂既藉所受之死脫去了肉身:因為祂死,是向罪死了一次;祂活,是向神活著(羅六10)。所以彼得明白,基督要在祂僕人身上再被釘十字架。於是他甘心折回;向詢問的基督徒作了答覆,隨即被擒拿,藉自己的十字架榮耀了主耶穌。十四、所以你們看,基督願意在祂僕人身上受苦。倘若祂也對這僕人說:「我要他存留,你跟從我罷」(約二一22);又願意嘗這樹上的果子,那又如何呢?
Peter understood that the divine answer pertained to his own cross; for Christ could not be crucified again, who had put off the flesh by the suffering of death undergone: for in that He died, He died to sin once; but in that He lives, He lives unto God (Rom. 6:10). Peter therefore understood that Christ was to be crucified again in His servant. And so of his own accord he returned; to the inquiring Christians he gave an answer, and at once seized, by his own cross he glorified the Lord Jesus. 14. You see, therefore, that Christ wills to suffer in His servants. What if to this servant too He says: "I will that he remain, but follow thou me" (John 21:22); and wills to taste the fruit from this tree?
4:176
Nam si illius cibus erat, ut faceret voluntatem Patris (Joan. IV, 34): itidem cibus illius est, ut nostris passionibus epuletur. Nonne, ut de ipso Domino sumamus exemplum, quando voluit, passus est: et cum quaereretur, inventus est? quando autem hora non venerat passionis (Joan. VII, 30), per medium quaerentium transibat, et videntes eum tenere non poterant? Quod utique evidenter ostendit quia quando Dominus vult, unusquisque invenitur et capitur: quod autem differt, etiamsi quaerentium occurrat oculis, non tenetur. 15. Ergo ipse non quotidie vel visitandi gratia prodibam, vel pergebam ad martyres? non regiam palatii [c 1Kb ] praetexebam eundo atque redeundo?
因為祂若以遵行父的旨意為食物(約四34):照樣,以我們的受苦為祂的筵席也是祂的食物。我們可從主自己取例:祂幾時願意,就幾時受苦;幾時被尋索,就幾時被尋見,豈不是這樣嗎?但祂受難的時候尚未到(約七30),祂便從尋索祂之人的中間穿過,看見祂的人卻不能捉住祂。這顯然清楚表明:主幾時願意,各人便被尋見、被擒拿;但祂所延遲的,縱然落在尋索者的眼前,也不被捉住。十五、那麼,難道我不是天天出門,或為探望、或前往殉道者的墓所麼?我來去之間,難道不是經過皇帝的宮殿前麼?
For if His food was to do the will of the Father (John 4:34): likewise it is His food to feast upon our sufferings. Was it not, that we may take an example from the Lord Himself, that when He willed, He suffered: and when He was sought, He was found? But when the hour of His passion had not come (John 7:30), He passed through the midst of those seeking Him, and those who saw Him could not hold Him? Which surely plainly shows that, when the Lord wills, each one is found and seized: but that which He defers, even though it meet the eyes of those seeking, is not held. 15. Did I not therefore daily go forth, whether for the sake of visiting, or proceed to the martyrs? did I not pass the royal palace going and returning?
4:177
Et tamen nemo me tenuit, cum exturbandi me haberent, ut prodiderunt postea, voluntatem, dicentes: Exi de civitate, et vade quo vis. Exspectabam, fateor, magnum aliquid, aut gladium pro Christi nomine, aut incendium: at illi delicias mihi pro passionibus obtulerunt; sed athleta Christi non delicias, sed passiones suas exigit. Nemo ergo vos turbet, quod aut carrum praeparaverunt, aut dura, ut videbatur sibi, Auxentii ipsius, qui se dicit episcopum, ore jactata. 16. Plerique narrabant percussores praemissos, poenam mortis esse decretam: nec illa timeo, et ista non desero. Quo enim abibo, ubi non omnia plena gemitus sint, atque lacrymarum;
然而無人捉住我,雖然他們存著要驅逐我的意願,正如他們後來所洩露的,說:「你出城去,往你所願之處罷。」我承認,我原盼著某件大事,或是為基督的名而有刀劍,或是烈火:他們卻把享樂、而非苦難擺在我面前;然而基督的競技者所要求的不是享樂,而是他自己的苦難。所以不要讓任何人攪擾你們,無論他們是備了車輛,還是那自稱為主教的奧森提烏斯親口拋出的、他自以為嚴厲的話。十六、有許多人傳說,刺客已被先遣派出,死刑已被判定:然而那些事我不懼怕,這些我也不撇棄。因為我能往哪裡去,使那裡不至於處處充滿歎息與眼淚呢;
And yet no one held me, although they had the will to drive me out, as they afterward betrayed, saying: "Go out of the city, and depart whither you will." I was expecting, I confess, something great, either the sword for the name of Christ, or fire: but they offered me delights instead of sufferings; yet the athlete of Christ demands not delights, but his own sufferings. Let no one therefore trouble you, whether they have prepared a carriage, or the hard words, as seemed to himself, hurled from the very mouth of Auxentius, who calls himself a bishop. 16. Many were relating that assassins had been sent ahead, that the penalty of death had been decreed: yet neither do I fear those things, nor do I forsake these. For whither shall I go, where all things are not full of groaning and tears;
4:178
quando per Ecclesias jubentur ejici catholici sacerdotes, resistentes gladio feriri, curiales 868 proscribi omnes, nisi mandatum impleverint? Et haec episcopi manu scripta et ore dictata, qui se ut probaret doctissimum, vetus non omisit exemplum, legimus enim in propheta quod viderit falcem volantem (Zach. 5, 1): hanc imitatus Auxentius gladium volantem per omnes urbes direxit. Et Satanas transfigurat se in angelum lucis, et in malum imitatur ejus potentiam (II Cor. XI, 14). 17. Tu, Domine Jesu, uno momento mundum redemisti: Auxentius uno momento tot populos, quod in ipso est, trucidabit, alios gladio, alios sacrilegio? Meam basilicam petit cruento ore, sanguinolentis manibus.
當各教會中的大公司祭被命令逐出,抗拒者被命令以刀劍擊殺,凡市議員不照命令而行的都被命令籍沒之時?而這些事竟出於一位主教親手所寫、親口所授;他為要顯出自己最有學問,不忘引用一個古例,因為我們在先知書中讀到,他見一卷飛行的鐮刀(亞五1):奧森提烏斯效法此事,差遣一把飛行的刀劍遍臨各城。撒但也裝作光明的天使,並效法神的能力以行惡(林後十一14)。十七、主耶穌啊,你在一瞬間救贖了世界:奧森提烏斯卻要在一瞬間,盡其所能,屠戮如此眾多的百姓,有的以刀劍,有的以褻瀆聖物之罪麼?他以血口、以染血的手,要奪我的巴西利卡會堂。
when throughout the Churches catholic priests are commanded to be cast out, those resisting to be struck with the sword, all the curials to be proscribed, unless they shall have fulfilled the mandate? And these things written by the hand of a bishop and dictated by his mouth, who, to prove himself most learned, did not omit an old example, for we read in the prophet that he saw a flying sickle (Zech. 5:1): imitating this, Auxentius has directed a flying sword through all the cities. And Satan transfigures himself into an angel of light, and imitates his power for evil (2 Cor. 11:14). 17. You, Lord Jesus, in one moment redeemed the world: shall Auxentius in one moment, so far as in him lies, butcher so many peoples, some by the sword, some by sacrilege? He seeks my basilica with a bloody mouth, with bloodstained hands.
4:179
Cui bene praesens respondit lectio: Peccatori autem dixit Deus: Quare tu enarras justitias meas (Psal. XLIX, 16)? id est, non convenit paci et furori, non convenit Christo et Belial (II Cor. VI, 15). Meministis etiam quod lectum est hodie Nabuthe (22, q. 8, c. Convenior, þ Nabuthe), sanctum virum possessorem vineae suae, interpellatum petitione regia, ut vineam suam daret; ubi rex, succisis vitibus, olus vile sereret, eumque respondisse: Absit ut ego patrum meorum tradam haereditatem; regem contristatum esse, quod sibi esset alienum jus relatione justa negatum, sed muliebri consilio deceptum. Nabuthe vites suas vel proprio cruore defendit (III Reg. XXI, 1 et seq.).
今天所讀的經文對他作了恰當的回應:「神對惡人說:你怎敢傳述我的律例呢?」(詩四九16)就是說,和平與暴怒不能相合,基督與彼列不能相合(林後六15)。你們也記得今日所讀關於拿伯的事,那聖潔之人、他自己葡萄園的擁有者,被王的要求所糾纏,要他交出自己的葡萄園;在那裡王要把葡萄樹砍倒,種上賤價的菜蔬,而他回答說:「我斷不能將我列祖的產業交給你」;王便憂愁,因他藉著正當的回答被拒於本不屬他的權益之外,卻被一個女人的計謀所欺哄。拿伯甚至用自己的血捍衛了他的葡萄樹(王上二十一1及下)。
To whom the present reading well replied: "But to the sinner God said: Why dost thou declare my justices?" (Ps. 49:16) that is, peace and fury do not agree, Christ and Belial do not agree (2 Cor. 6:15). You remember also what was read today concerning Naboth, the holy man, possessor of his vineyard, importuned by a royal petition that he should give over his vineyard; where the king, the vines being cut down, would sow a cheap vegetable, and that he answered: "Far be it from me that I should hand over the inheritance of my fathers"; that the king was grieved, because his own right was denied him by a just reply, that was another's, but he was deceived by a woman's counsel. Naboth defended his vines even with his own blood (1 Kings 21:1ff.).
4:180
Si ille vineam non tradidit suam, nos trademus Ecclesiam Christi? 18. Quid igitur a me responsam est contumaciter? Dixi enim conventus: Absit a me ut tradam Christi haereditatem. Si ille patrum haereditatem non tradidit, ego tradam Christi haereditatem? Sed et hoc addidi: Absit ut tradam haereditatem patrum, hoc est, haereditatem Dyonisii, qui in exsilio in causa fidei defunctus est, haereditatem Eustorgii confessoris, haereditatem Myroclis, atque omnium retro fidelium episcoporum. Respondi ego, quod sacerdotis est: quod imperatoris est, faciat imperator. Prius est ut animam mihi, quam fidem auferat. 19. At cui tradam?
他既不交出自己的葡萄園,我們豈可交出基督的教會麼?十八、那麼,我有何頑梗的答覆呢?因為我被質問時說:「我斷不能交出基督的產業。他既不交出他列祖的產業,我豈可交出基督的產業麼?」而我又加上這話:「我斷不能交出列祖的產業」——就是說,狄奧尼修斯的產業,他為信德之故死於放逐之中;認信者尤斯托吉烏斯的產業;米羅克勒斯的產業,以及一切已往忠信主教的產業。我所答覆的,是司祭分內的事:屬皇帝的事,就讓皇帝去行。他奪去我的性命,總比奪去我的信德來得早。十九、但我要把它交給誰呢?
If he did not hand over his vineyard, shall we hand over the Church of Christ? 18. What then was answered by me contumaciously? For I said when accosted: "Far be it from me that I should hand over the inheritance of Christ. If he did not hand over the inheritance of his fathers, shall I hand over the inheritance of Christ?" But I added also this: "Far be it that I should hand over the inheritance of the fathers" — that is, the inheritance of Dionysius, who died in exile in the cause of the faith, the inheritance of Eustorgius the confessor, the inheritance of Myrocles, and of all the faithful bishops of old. I answered what belongs to a priest: what belongs to the emperor, let the emperor do. Sooner will he take from me my life than my faith. 19. But to whom shall I hand it over?
4:181
Praesens lectio Evangelii docere nos debet, quid petatur, a quibus petatur. Audistis nempe legi, quod cum Christus super pullum asinae sederet, clamabant pueruli, et moleste ferebant Judaei (Luc. XIX, 35). Denique interpellaverunt Dominum Jesum, dicentes ut faceret eos tacere; respondit: Si hi tacuerint, lapides clamabunt (Ibid., 40). Deinde ingressus templum, ejecit nummularios, et cathedras, et columbas vendentes in templo Dei. Lectio nempe ista nulla 869 nostra dispositione recitata est, sed casu: quae praesentibus bene aptatur temporibus. Semper ergo Christi laudes verbera perfidorum sunt. Et nunc cum laudatur Christus, dicunt haeretici quia seditio commovetur:
今天所讀的福音經文,當教導我們所求的是甚麼,又是向誰求的。因為你們已聽見所讀的:當基督騎在驢駒上時,小孩子們喊叫,猶太人卻心中不平(路十九35)。末了,他們糾纏主耶穌,說祂該叫他們閉口;祂回答:「這些人若閉口不言,石頭必要呼叫」(同上40)。隨後祂進了聖殿,把兌換銀錢的、和在神殿中賣鴿子的人並座位都趕了出去。這段經文確實不是出於我們的任何安排而誦讀的,乃是偶然如此:卻恰好應合了當前的時勢。所以,基督所受的稱讚,總是對不信之人的鞭撻。如今,當基督受稱讚時,異端者卻說有騷亂被煽起:
The present reading of the Gospel ought to teach us what is sought, and from whom it is sought. For you have heard read that, when Christ sat upon the colt of an ass, the little children cried out, and the Jews bore it ill (Luke 19:35). Finally, they importuned the Lord Jesus, saying that He should make them be silent; He answered: "If these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out" (Ibid. 40). Then, having entered the temple, He cast out the money-changers, and the seats, and those selling doves in the temple of God. This reading indeed was recited by no arrangement of ours, but by chance: which is well fitted to the present times. Always, therefore, the praises of Christ are the scourgings of the faithless. And now, when Christ is praised, the heretics say that sedition is stirred up:
4:182
dicunt haeretici quia his mors parabatur; et vere mortem habent in laudibus Christi. Quomodo enim laudes ejus ferre possunt, cujus infirmitatem praedicant? Itaque et hodie cum laudatur Christus, Arianorum amentia verberatur. 20. Geraseni praesentiam Christi ferre non poterant (Luc. VIII, 37), isti pejores Gerasenis nec laudationem Christi sustinere possunt. Vident pueros Christi gloriam concinentes; quia scriptum est: Ex ore infantium et lactentium perfecisti laudem (Psal. VIII, 3). Irrident istam aetatulam fidei plenam, cum dicunt: Ecce quid clamant? Sed respondit iis Christus: Si hi tacebunt, lapides clamabunt (Luc.
異端者說有死亡正為他們預備;他們在基督的稱讚裡確實有死亡。因為他們既宣稱基督軟弱,又怎能忍受對祂的稱讚呢?所以今日當基督受稱讚時,亞流派的瘋狂便受了鞭撻。二十、格拉森人不能容忍基督的同在(路八37);這些人比格拉森人更壞,連對基督的稱讚也不能忍受。他們看見孩童們齊聲歌頌基督的榮耀;因為經上記著說:「你從嬰孩和吃奶的口中,建立了讚美」(詩八2)。他們譏笑那滿有信德的稚齡,說:「看哪,他們喊些甚麼?」但基督回答他們:「這些人若閉口不言,石頭必要呼叫」(路
the heretics say that death was being prepared for them; and indeed they have death in the praises of Christ. For how can they bear His praises, whose weakness they proclaim? And so today too, when Christ is praised, the madness of the Arians is scourged. 20. The Gerasenes could not bear the presence of Christ (Luke 8:37); these men, worse than the Gerasenes, cannot endure even the praising of Christ. They see the children singing together the glory of Christ; for it is written: "Out of the mouth of infants and sucklings thou hast perfected praise" (Ps. 8:3). They mock that tender age full of faith, when they say: "Behold, what do they cry out?" But Christ answered them: "If these shall be silent, the stones will cry out" (Luke
4:183
XIX, 35), hoc est, fortiores clamabunt, clamabunt et juvenes, clamabunt et maturiores, clamabunt et senes: isti lapides ad illum jam solidati lapidem, de quo scriptum est: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli (Psal. CXVII, 22). 21. His igitur laudationibus invitatus templum suum Christus ingreditur, et flagellum prehendit, et ejicit de templo nummularios (Joan. II, 15). Non patitur enim in suo templo pecuniae esse vernaculos, non patitur in suo templo esse eos, qui vendant cathedras. Quid sunt cathedrae, nisi honores? Quid sunt columbae, nisi simplices mentes, vel animae fidem candidam et puram sequentes? Ego ergo inducam in templum, quem Christus excludit?
十九35)——就是說,那更剛強的必要呼叫,少年人也要呼叫,壯年人也要呼叫,老年人也要呼叫:這些石頭如今已堅固成全於那塊石頭,論到祂經上記著說:「匠人所棄的石頭,已成了房角的頭塊石頭」(詩一一七22)。二十一、所以基督受了這些稱讚的邀請,進入祂的殿,拿起鞭子,把兌換銀錢的人趕出殿外(約二15)。因為祂不容在祂殿中有銀錢的家奴,不容在祂殿中有那要販賣座位的人。座位是甚麼,不就是尊位嗎?鴿子是甚麼,不就是純樸的心,或那跟隨潔白純全信德的魂嗎?那麼,基督所拒於門外的人,我豈可領他進殿嗎?
19:35) — that is, the stronger will cry out, the young men too will cry out, and the riper will cry out, and the old will cry out: these stones already made solid unto that Stone, of which it is written: "The stone which the builders rejected, this is become the head of the corner" (Ps. 117:22). 21. Invited therefore by these praises, Christ enters His temple, and takes up the scourge, and casts the money-changers out of the temple (John 2:15). For He does not suffer in His temple home-bred slaves of money, He does not suffer in His temple those who would sell the seats. What are the seats, but honors? What are the doves, but simple minds, or souls following a faith candid and pure? Shall I then bring into the temple him whom Christ shuts out?
4:184
Jubetur enim exire, qui dignitates vendit et honores: jubetur exire, qui vendere vult simplices mentes fidelium. 22. Ergo Auxentius ejicitur, Mercurinus excluditur. Unum portentum est, duo nomina. Etenim ne cognosceretur quis esset, mutavit sibi vocabulum; ut quia hic fuerat Auxentius episcopus Arianus, ad decipiendam plebem, quam ille tenuerat, se vocaret Auxentium. Mutavit ergo vocabulum, sed perfidiam non mutavit: exuit lupum, sed induit lupum. Nihil prodest quod mutavit nomen: quid sit agnoscitur. Alius in Scythiae partibus dicebatur, alius hic vocatur: nomina pro regionibus habet. Habet ergo jam duo nomina; et si hinc alio perrexerit, habebit et tertium.
因為那販賣尊位與榮銜的人被命令出去:那想要販賣信徒純樸之心的人也被命令出去。二十二、所以奧森提烏斯被趕出,墨爾古里努斯被拒於門外。本是一個怪物,卻有兩個名字。因為惟恐有人認出他是誰,他便改了自己的稱號;好叫他既然在此地原是亞流派主教奧森提烏斯,就自稱奧森提烏斯,以欺哄那人先前所掌控的平民。他改了稱號,卻未改他的不信:他脫去這隻狼,卻穿上那隻狼。他改名毫無益處:他是甚麼,已被認出。他在西古提地區叫一個名字,在此地叫另一個名字:他按地區而有不同的名字。所以他如今已有兩個名字;他若從此地再往別處去,還要有第三個。
For he is commanded to go out who sells dignities and honors: he is commanded to go out who wishes to sell the simple minds of the faithful. 22. Therefore Auxentius is cast out, Mercurinus is shut out. There is one monster, two names. For lest it be known who he was, he changed his appellation; so that, because here there had been Auxentius the Arian bishop, he called himself Auxentius, to deceive the common people whom that man had held. He changed his appellation, then, but he did not change his faithlessness: he put off the wolf, but he put on the wolf. It profits nothing that he changed his name: what he is, is recognized. He was called by one name in the regions of Scythia, by another he is called here: he has names according to the regions. He has therefore already two names; and if he proceed hence to another place, he will have a third also.
4:185
Quomodo enim patietur ut maneat ei vocabulum ad tanti sceleris indicium: Minora fecit in Scythia; et ita erubuit, ut mutaret vocabulum: sceleratiora hic ausus est; et volet, quocumque perrexerit, nomine suo prodi? Tantorum populorum sanguinem manu sua scribet, et poterit consistere animo? 23. Paucos excludebat Dominus Jesus de templo suo, Auxentius nullum reliquit. De templo suo Jesus flagello ejicit, Auxentius gladio: Jesus flagello, Mercurinus securi. Pius Dominus flagello 870 exturbat sacrilegos; nequam persequitur pios ferro. De quo bene dixistis hodie: Leges suas secum ferat. Feret, etiamsi nolit: feret conscientiam suam, etsi non fert chartulam:
因為他怎能忍受讓一個標誌如此重罪的名字留在他身上呢?他在西徐亞所行的罪較輕,尚且如此羞愧,以致改了名字;如今他卻膽敢行更邪惡的事,難道還願意無論走到哪裡都被自己的名字暴露嗎?他要親手寫下這許多百姓的血,心裡還能站立得住嗎?二十三、主耶穌只把少數人趕出祂的殿,奧森修卻一個也不留。耶穌用鞭子把人趕出祂的殿,奧森修卻用刀劍;耶穌用鞭子,墨庫里努用斧頭。仁慈的主用鞭子驅趕褻瀆聖物的人;惡人卻用刀劍逼迫敬虔的人。關於這事你們今日說得好:「讓他把自己的律法隨身帶走吧。」他必帶走,即使不願意;他必帶著自己的良心,縱然不帶著文書。
For how will he endure that there should remain to him a name marking so great a crime? He committed lesser deeds in Scythia, and yet he so blushed for them that he changed his name. Here he has dared more wicked things; and will he be willing, wherever he goes, to be betrayed by his own name? Will he write with his own hand the blood of so many peoples, and be able to stand firm in mind? 23. The Lord Jesus shut a few out of His temple; Auxentius has left no one. From His temple Jesus casts out with a scourge, Auxentius with the sword; Jesus with a scourge, Mercurinus with the axe. The merciful Lord drives out the sacrilegious with a scourge; the wicked man persecutes the godly with the sword. Of which you well said today: 「Let him carry off his own laws with him.」 He will carry them, even if he is unwilling; he will carry his own conscience, even though he does not carry a written document.
4:186
feret sanguine inscriptam animam suam, etsi atramento inscriptam epistolam non feret. Scripta est, Juda, culpa tua graphio ferreo et ungue adamantino, et scripta in pectore tuo (Jerem. VII, 1), hoc est, ibi scripta, unde processit. 24. Is mihi etiam audet mentionem facere tractandi, plenus sanguinis, plenus cruoris? Qui quos non potuerit sermone decipere, eos gladio putat esse feriendos, cruentas leges ore dictans, manu scribens, et putans quod lex fidem possit hominibus imperare. Non audivit et id quod hodie dictum est: Quoniam non justificatur homo ex operibus Legis; (Galat. II, 16), aut:
他必帶著被血所書寫的靈魂,縱然不帶著用墨水寫的書信。猶大啊,你的罪是用鐵筆、用金鋼鑽記錄的,銘刻在你的心版上(耶十七1),就是寫在它所從出之處。二十四、這滿身是血、滿身血污的人,竟還敢提議要辯論嗎?他既不能用言語欺哄人,就認為當用刀劍擊殺他們,口中口授血腥的律法,親手書寫,還以為律法能將信仰強加於人。他連今日所宣讀的話也沒有聽見:「人稱義不是因行律法」(加二16);又或:'
He will carry his own soul inscribed with blood, even though he will not carry a letter written in ink. Your guilt, O Judah, is written with a pen of iron and with the point of a diamond, and inscribed upon your heart (Jer. 17:1) — that is, written there from where it proceeded. 24. Does this man, full of blood, full of gore, dare even to make mention of holding a debate? He who thinks that those whom he could not deceive by speech must be struck down with the sword, dictating bloody laws with his mouth, writing them with his hand, and supposing that law can impose faith upon men. He has not heard even what was said today: 「For a man is not justified by the works of the Law」 (Gal. 2:16); or:
4:187
Per Legem Legi mortuus sum, ut Deo vivam (Ibid., 19), id est, per legem spiritalem interpretationi Legis est mortuus corporali. Et nos per legem Domini nostri Jesu Christi moriamur huic legi, quae sancit decreta perfidiae. Non lex Ecclesiam congregavit, sed fides Christi. Lex enim non est ex fide: Justus autem ex fide vivit (Galat. III, 11). Justum ergo fides, non lex facit; quia non est per legem justitia, sed per fidem Christi. Qui autem fidem repudiat, et legis jura praescribit, ipse se testatur injustum, quia Justus ex fide vivit. 25. Hanc ergo legem quisquam sequatur, qua firmatur Ariminense concilium, in quo creatura dictus est Christus? Sed aiunt:
「我藉著律法向律法死了,叫我可以向神活著」(加二19),就是說,他藉著屬靈的、解釋的律法,向律法字面屬肉體的領會死了。讓我們也藉著我們主耶穌基督的律法,向那批准悖謬之命令的律法死了。聚集教會的不是律法,乃是基督的信。因為律法原不本乎信:唯有「義人必因信得生」(加三11)。所以使人為義的是信,不是律法;因為義不是藉著律法,乃是藉著基督的信。凡棄絕信、卻規定律法條例的人,就是自證為不義,因為義人必因信得生。二十五、那麼,有誰肯遵從那支持亞利米奴會議的律法呢?在那會議中基督竟被稱為受造之物。但他們說:'
「Through the Law I died to the Law, that I might live to God」 (Gal. 2:19) — that is, through the spiritual law of interpretation he died to the bodily understanding of the Law. Let us too, through the law of our Lord Jesus Christ, die to that law which sanctions the decrees of unbelief. It was not the Law that gathered the Church, but the faith of Christ. For the Law is not of faith: but 「the just shall live by faith」 (Gal. 3:11). Therefore faith, not the Law, makes a man just; because righteousness is not through the Law, but through the faith of Christ. But he who rejects faith and prescribes the ordinances of the law testifies against himself that he is unjust, since the just lives by faith. 25. Shall anyone, then, follow that law by which the Council of Ariminum is upheld, in which Christ was called a creature? But they say:
4:188
Misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege (Galat. IV, 4). Ergo, factum, legunt, hoc est, creatum. Nonne hoc ipsum considerant, quod proposuerunt, quia factus dicitur Christus, sed ex muliere, hoc est, secundum partum Virginis factus est, qui secundum divinam generationem ex Patre natus est? Legerunt et hodie, quia Christus nos redemit de maledicto Legis, factus pro nobis maledictum (Galat. III, 13). Numquid maledictum Christus secundum divinitatem est? Sed quare maledictum dicatur, Apostolus te docet, dicens quia scriptum est:
「神差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,生在律法以下」(加四4)。於是他們把「所生」解作「受造」。難道他們不思想自己所提出的這件事麼——基督固然說是被造,但卻是「為女子所生」,就是按著由童女而生的出生被造,而祂按著神聖的生卻是由父所生的?他們今日也讀到:「基督既為我們成了咒詛,就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛」(加三13)。基督按著祂的神性是咒詛麼?但祂為何被稱為咒詛,使徒教導你,說經上記著:'
「God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the Law」 (Gal. 4:4). Therefore, they read 「made,」 that is, 「created.」 Do they not consider this very thing which they have put forward — that Christ is said to be made, but 「of a woman,」 that is, according to the birth from the Virgin He was made, who according to His divine generation was born of the Father? They also read today that 「Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us」 (Gal. 3:13). Is Christ a curse according to His divinity? But why He should be called a curse, the Apostle teaches you, saying that it is written:
4:189
Maledictus omnis, qui pendet in ligno (Ibid.), hoc est, qui in carne sua nostram carnem, in suo corpore nostras infirmitates et nostra maledicta suscepit, ut crucifigeret; non enim ille maledictus, sed in te maledictus. Denique habes alibi: Qui peccatum non cognovit, sed pro nobis peccatum factus est; quia nostra peccata suscepit, ut sacramento suae passionis aboleret (II Cor. V, 21). 26. Haec ego, fratres, coram ipso apud vos plenius disputarem: sed certus non ignaros vos esse fidei, vestrum refugit examen, et gentiles quosdam quatuor aut quinque ferme homines elegit cognitores sibi, si tamen aliquos elegit:
「凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的」(加三13)——就是說,祂在自己的肉身裡擔當了我們的肉身,在自己的身體裡擔當了我們的軟弱和我們的咒詛,為要將它們釘死;因為祂自己並非被咒詛的,乃是在你裡面成了被咒詛的。事實上,你在別處也有:「神使那無罪的,替我們成為罪」——因為祂擔當了我們的罪,好藉著祂受難的奧祕將它們塗抹(林後五21)。二十六、弟兄們,這些事我本願當著他的面在你們面前更充分地辯論;但我確知你們對信仰並非無知,他卻躲避你們的查驗,給自己揀選了大約四五個外邦人作審判官——倘若他真揀選了甚麼人的話——
「Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree」 (Gal. 3:13) — that is, He who in His flesh took up our flesh, in His body took up our infirmities and our curses, that He might crucify them; for He was not Himself accursed, but accursed in you. Indeed, you have elsewhere: 「Him who knew no sin, but was made sin for us」 — because He took up our sins, that by the sacrament of His passion He might abolish them (2 Cor. 5:21). 26. These things, brethren, I would dispute more fully before you in his very presence; but being certain that you are not ignorant of the faith, he shuns your examination, and has chosen for himself as judges some four or five heathen men — if indeed he has chosen any —
4:190
quos vellem adesse in coetu omnium, non ut de Christo judicent, sed ut majestatem audiant Christi. Tamen illi jam de Auxentio pronuntiaverunt, cui tractanti quotidie non crediderunt. Quae major ejus condemnatio, quam quod 871 sine adversario apud judices suos victus est? Ergo et ipsorum sententiam contra Auxentium jam tenemus. 27. Et quod gentes elegit, jure damnandus est; quia Apostoli praecepta dimisit, cum Apostolus dicat: Audet aliquis vestrum adversus alterum habens negotium, judicari apud iniquos, et non apud sanctos? Aut nescitis quoniam sancti de hoc mundo judicabunt (I Cor. VI, 1, 2)? Et infra ait: Sic non est inter vos sapiens quisquam, qui possit judicare inter fratres:
我但願他們能在眾人的聚會中在場,不是要他們審判關乎基督的事,乃是要他們聽見基督的尊榮。然而他們對奧森修已經作了宣判——他雖天天辯論,他們卻不信他。對他還有比這更大的定罪嗎,就是他在自己的審判官面前、無人作對方就已被擊敗?所以我們已經握有他們自己對奧森修不利的判決。二十七、再者,他既揀選外邦人,就理當被定罪;因為他撇棄了使徒的命令,使徒說:「你們中間有彼此相爭的事,怎敢在不義的人面前求審,不在聖徒面前求審呢?豈不知聖徒要審判世界麼?」(林前六1-2)。下文又說:「難道你們中間沒有一個智慧人能審斷弟兄們的事麼?」
whom I would wish to be present in the assembly of all, not that they should judge concerning Christ, but that they should hear the majesty of Christ. Yet they have already pronounced concerning Auxentius, in whom, though he debates daily, they have not believed. What greater condemnation of him than that he was overcome before his own judges without an adversary? Therefore we already hold their very verdict against Auxentius. 27. And in that he has chosen the heathen, he is rightly to be condemned; for he has set aside the precepts of the Apostle, since the Apostle says: 「Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to be judged before the unjust, and not before the saints? Or do you not know that the saints shall judge this world?」 (1 Cor. 6:1-2). And further he says: 「Is there not a wise man among you, who can judge between his brethren?」
4:191
sed frater cum fratre judicio contendit et hoc apud infideles (Ibid., 5, 6)? Vides quia quod ille obtulit contra auctoritatem Apostoli sit. Vos eligite utrum Auxentium an Paulum sequi debeamus magistrum. 28. Sed quid dicam de Apostolo, cum ipse Dominus clamet per prophetam: Audite me, populus meus. Qui scitis judicium, quorum in corde lex mea est (Esai. LI, 7). Deus dicit: Audite me, populus meus. Qui scitis judicium; Auxentius dicit: Nescitis judicium. Videtis quia jam Deum contemnit in vobis, qui sententiam coelestis refutat oraculi? Audite me, inquit, populus meus, dicit Dominus. Non dicit: Audite, gentes. Non dicit: Audite, Judaei.
「弟兄與弟兄竟告狀,而且告在不信主的人面前麼?」(林前六5-6)。你看見他所提出的乃是違背使徒的權柄。你們自己揀選,我們當以奧森修還是以保羅為我們的師傅。二十八、但我何必提使徒呢,既然主自己藉著先知呼喊:「我的民哪,要聽我!你們知道公義、心中存著我律法的,要聽我」(賽五一7)?神說:「我的民哪,要聽我,你們知道公義的」;奧森修卻說:「你們不知道公義。」你們豈不看見,這拒絕天上神諭判語的人,已經在你們中間藐視神了麼?「我的民哪,要聽我,」主如此說。祂沒有說:「列國啊,要聽。」祂沒有說:「猶太人哪,要聽。」
「but brother goes to law with brother, and that before unbelievers?」 (1 Cor. 6:5-6). You see that what he has proposed is against the authority of the Apostle. Choose for yourselves whether we ought to follow Auxentius or Paul as our master. 28. But why should I speak of the Apostle, when the Lord Himself cries out through the prophet: 「Hear me, my people, you who know judgment, in whose heart is my law」 (Isa. 51:7)? God says: 「Hear me, my people, you who know judgment」; Auxentius says: 「You do not know judgment.」 Do you see that he already despises God in you, who rejects the sentence of the heavenly oracle? 「Hear me, my people,」 He says, says the Lord. He does not say: 「Hear, O nations.」 He does not say: 「Hear, O Jews.」
4:192
Jam enim populus Dei qui fuerat, populus erroris est factus: et qui populus erroris erat, populus Dei esse coepit, quia in Christum credidit. Iste ergo populus judicat, cujus in corde lex divina est, non humana: lex non atramento scripta, sed spiritu Dei vivi: non in charta exarata, sed in corde signata: lex gratiae, non cruoris (II Cor. III, 3). Quis igitur vobis injuriam facit, qui recusat vestram, an qui eligit audientiam? 29. Conclusus undique, ad versutiam patrum suorum confugit. De imperatore vult invidiam commovere, dicens judicare debere adolescentem catechumenum, sacrae lectionis ignarum, et in consistorio judicare.
因為從前作神子民的,如今成了謬妄之民;而從前是謬妄之民的,卻開始作神的子民,因為他們信了基督。所以審判的乃是這子民——心中存著神聖之律法、而非人的律法的子民:那律法不是用墨水寫的,乃是用永生神的靈寫的;不是寫在紙上,乃是蓋印在心上:是恩典的律法,不是流血的律法(林後三3)。那麼,是誰虧負你們——是拒絕你們審斷的人,還是揀選它的人?二十九、他四面受困,就逃到他列祖的詭詐裡去。他想煽動人對皇帝的反感,說一個年輕的、對神聖經卷無知的慕道者應當審斷,並且要在御前會議中審斷。
For now the people who once were God's people have become a people of error; and the people who were a people of error have begun to be God's people, because they have believed in Christ. This people, then, judges — the people in whose heart is the divine law, not the human law: a law written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not inscribed on paper, but sealed upon the heart: a law of grace, not of bloodshed (2 Cor. 3:3). Who then does you injury — he who refuses your hearing, or he who chooses it? 29. Hemmed in on every side, he flees to the cunning of his fathers. He wishes to stir up resentment against the emperor, saying that a youthful catechumen, ignorant of the sacred reading, ought to judge, and to judge in the consistory.
4:193
Quasi vero superiore anno quando ad palatium sum petitus, cum praesentibus primatibus ante consistorium tractaretur, cum imperator basilicam vellet eripere; ego tunc aulae contemplatione regalis infractus sim, constantiam non tenuerim sacerdotis, aut imminuto jure discesserim? Nonne meminerunt quod ubi me cognovit populus palatium petisse, ita irruit, ut vim ejus ferre non possent; quando comiti militari cum expeditis ad fugandam multitudinem egresso obtulerunt omnes se neci pro fide Christi? Nonne tunc rogatus sum, ut populum multo sermone mulcerem? sponderem fidem, quod Basilicam Ecclesiae nullus invaderet? Et cum pro beneficio meum sit officium postulatum;
彷彿去年我被召到皇宮時——當這事在御前會議中當著眾首領的面被辯論、皇帝想奪取那座大堂時——我那時竟被王宮的威儀所折服,沒有保持祭司的堅定,或損了權利而退下!他們豈不記得:當百姓得知我已往皇宮去時,他們蜂擁而入,勢頭之猛,連兵丁也擋不住;那時軍中的伯爵帶著輕裝部隊出來要驅散群眾,眾人卻為基督的信仰甘願赴死?我那時豈不是被懇求,要用許多話安撫百姓、保證沒有人會侵犯教會的大堂麼?而我的盡職既是被當作恩惠來求的,
As though indeed last year, when I was summoned to the palace, when the matter was being debated before the consistory in the presence of the chief men, when the emperor wished to seize the basilica — as though I then, broken by the contemplation of the royal court, did not maintain the constancy of a priest, or withdrew with my rights diminished? Do they not remember that when the people learned that I had gone to the palace, they rushed in with such force that the soldiers could not bear their violence — when, as the military count went out with light-armed troops to put the multitude to flight, all offered themselves to death for the faith of Christ? Was I not then begged to soothe the people with much discourse, to pledge my faith that no one would invade the basilica of the Church? And though my service was demanded as a favor,
4:194
tamen quod populus ad palatium venisset, mihi invidia commota est. In hanc igitur invidiam me redire desiderant. 30. Revocavi populum, et tamen invidiam non evasi: quam quidem invidiam ego temperandam 872 arbritor, non timendam. Quid enim timeamus pro Christi nomine? Nisi forte illud movere me debet, Quod aiunt: Ergo non debet imperator unam basilicam accipere, ad quam procedat: et plus vult Ambrosius posse, quam imperator; ut imperatori prodeundi facultatem neget? Quod cum dicunt, apprehendere sermones nostros gestiunt, sicut Judaei qui Christum versuto sermone tentabant dicentes: Magister, licet tributum dare Caesari, aut non (Matth. XXII, 17)?
然而因為百姓來到皇宮,人對我的反感就被煽動起來了。所以他們想要把我重新捲入這反感之中。三十、我把百姓召了回去,卻仍未脫離這反感——但我認為這反感是當加以緩和的,不是當懼怕的。因為我們為基督的名有甚麼可懼怕的呢?除非他們所說的這話該叫我動心:「那麼皇帝豈不該擁有一座可供他前往的大堂麼?難道安波羅修想比皇帝有更大的權柄,以致拒絕給皇帝出行的機會?」他們說這話時,是渴望抓住我們言語的把柄,正如那些用狡詐言語試探基督的猶太人,說:「夫子,納稅給該撒可以不可以?」(太二二17)。
yet because the people had come to the palace, resentment was stirred up against me. Into this resentment, then, they desire to bring me back. 30. I called back the people, and yet I did not escape the resentment — a resentment which indeed I judge ought to be tempered, not feared. For what should we fear for the name of Christ? Unless perhaps that which they say ought to move me: 「Then ought not the emperor to receive one basilica to which he may proceed? And does Ambrose wish to have more power than the emperor, that he should deny the emperor the means of going forth?」 When they say this, they long to entrap our words, just as the Jews who tempted Christ with crafty speech, saying: 「Master, is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?」 (Matt. 22:17).
4:195
Semperne de Caesare servulis Dei invidia commovetur? Et hoc ad calumniam sibi arcessit impietas, ut imperiale nomen obtendat? Et isti possunt dicere quod eorum non habeant sacrilegium, quorum imitantur magisterium? 31. Et tamen videte quanto pejores [Ariani] sint, quam Judaei. Illi quaerebant utrum solvendum putaret Caesari jus tributi; isti, imperatori volunt dare jus Ecclesiae. Sed ut perfidi suum sequuntur auctorem; ita et nos quae nos Dominus et auctor noster docuit, respondeamus. Considerans enim Jesus dolum Judaeorum (Ibid., 18 et seq.), dixit ad eos: Quid me tentatis? Ostendite mihi denarium. Et cum dedissent, dixit: Cujus imaginem habet et inscriptionem? Respondentes dixerunt:
豈總要為著該撒的緣故,挑起人對神僕人的反感麼?不虔之人竟拿這事作為毀謗,好用皇帝的名來遮蔽自己麼?這些人既效法那些人的教導,怎能說自己沒有犯同樣褻瀆聖物的罪呢?三十一、然而你們看,亞流派比猶太人惡多少。那些人問祂是否認為當把納稅之權交給該撒;這些人卻想把管理教會之權交給皇帝。但那些悖逆的人既隨從他們的始作俑者,我們也照樣回答主、我們的源頭所教導我們的。耶穌看出猶太人的詭詐(太二二18及下),就對他們說:「你們為甚麼試探我?拿一個銀錢給我看。」他們拿來了,祂說:「這像和這號是誰的?」他們回答說:'
Is resentment always to be stirred up against the servants of God on account of Caesar? And does impiety summon this to itself as a slander, that it may screen itself with the imperial name? And can these men say that they are not guilty of the same sacrilege whose teaching they imitate? 31. And yet see how much worse the Arians are than the Jews. Those asked whether He thought the right of tribute should be paid to Caesar; these wish to give to the emperor the right over the Church. But as the faithless follow their author, so let us also answer what the Lord and our author has taught us. For Jesus, perceiving the guile of the Jews (Matt. 22:18ff.), said to them: 「Why do you tempt me? Show me a denarius.」 And when they had given it, He said: 「Whose image and inscription does it bear?」 They answering said:
4:196
Caesaris. Et ait illis Jesus: Reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari, et quae sunt Dei, Deo. Ergo et ego dico illis, qui mihi objiciunt; Ostendite mihi denarium: Jesus Caesaris denarium vidit, et ait: Reddite Caesari, quae Caesaris sunt, et quae Dei sunt Deo. Numquid de Ecclesiae Basilicis occupandis possunt denarium offerre Caesaris? 32. Sed in Ecclesia unam imaginem novi, hoc est, imaginem Dei invisibilis, de qua dixit Deus: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram (Gen. I, 26); illam imaginem, de qua scriptum est; quia Christus splendor gloriae, et imago substantiae ejus (Hebr. I, 3). In ista imagine Patrem cerno, sicut dixit ipse Dominus Jesus:
「是該撒的。」耶穌就對他們說:「該撒的物當歸給該撒,神的物當歸給神。」所以我也對那些反對我的人說:「拿一個銀錢給我看。」耶穌看見了該撒的銀錢,就說:「該撒的物當歸給該撒,神的物當歸給神。」他們能為奪取教會的大堂獻上該撒的銀錢麼?三十二、但在教會中我只認識一個像,就是那不能看見之神的像,論到這像神曾說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」(創一26);就是那有經上所記的像,「基督是榮耀所發的光輝,是神本質的真像」(來一3)。在這像中我看見父,正如主耶穌自己所說:'
「Caesar's.」 And Jesus said to them: 「Render the things that are Caesar's to Caesar, and the things that are God's to God.」 Therefore I too say to those who object to me: 「Show me a denarius.」 Jesus saw Caesar's denarius and said: 「Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's.」 Can they offer Caesar's denarius for the seizing of the basilicas of the Church? 32. But in the Church I know of one image, that is, the image of the invisible God, of which God said: 「Let us make man to our image and likeness」 (Gen. 1:26); that image of which it is written, that 「Christ is the brightness of glory and the image of His substance」 (Heb. 1:3). In this image I behold the Father, just as the Lord Jesus Himself said:
4:197
Qui me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. XIV, 9). Non enim haec imago a Patre est separata, quae unitatem me docuit Trinitatis dicens: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. X, 30); et infra: Omnia quaecumque habet Pater, mea sunt (Joan. XVI, 15). Et de Spiritu sancto, dicens quia Spiritus Christi sit, et de Christo accepit, sicut scriptum est: Ille de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis (Ibid., 14). 33. Quid igitur non humiliter responsum a nobis est? Si tributum petit, non negamus. Agri Ecclesiae solvunt tributum: si agros desiderat imperator, potestatem habet vindicandorum; nemo nostrum intervenit. Potest pauperibus collatio populi redundare:
「人看見了我,就是看見了父」(約十四9)。因為這像並未與父分開,這像教導了我三一的合一,說:「我與父原為一」(約十30);下文又說:「凡父所有的,都是我的」(約十六15)。論到聖靈,祂說那是基督的靈,且從基督有所領受,正如經上所記:「祂要從我有所領受,要向你們宣示」(約十六14)。三十三、那麼,我們所回答的,豈不都是謙卑的麼?他若索取稅貢,我們並不拒絕。教會的田地納稅;皇帝若想要這些田地,他有權索取,我們無人攔阻。百姓的捐獻可以滿溢出來歸給窮人:'
「He who sees me sees the Father also」 (John 14:9). For this image is not separated from the Father, the image which taught me the unity of the Trinity, saying: 「I and the Father are one」 (John 10:30); and further: 「All things whatsoever the Father has are mine」 (John 16:15). And concerning the Holy Spirit, saying that He is the Spirit of Christ and receives of Christ, as it is written: 「He shall receive of mine, and shall declare it to you」 (John 16:14). 33. What, then, has been answered by us otherwise than humbly? If he asks tribute, we do not refuse it. The lands of the Church pay tribute: if the emperor desires the lands, he has the power to claim them; none of us intervenes. The contribution of the people can overflow to the poor:
4:198
non faciant de agris invidiam, tollant eos, si libitum est imperatori: non dono, sed non nego. Aurum quaerunt, possum dicere: Argentum et aurum non quaero. Sed invidiam faciunt, quia aurum erogatur. Nec ego hanc invidiam perhorresco. Habeo aerarios: aerarii mei pauperes Christi sunt, hunc novi congregare thesaurum. 873 Utinam hoc mihi semper crimen ascribant, quia aurum pauperibus erogatur! Quod si objiciunt quod defensionem ab iis requiram, non nego, sed etiam ambio. Habeo defensionem, sed in orationibus pauperum. Caeci illi et claudi, debiles et senes robustis bellatoribus fortiores sunt. Denique munera pauperum Deum obligant; quia scriptum est: Qui largitur pauperi, Deo fenerat (Prov.
他們不必為田地挑起反感——皇帝若高興,就拿去吧:我不是奉送,但也不拒絕。他們尋求金子,我能說:「金銀我都不尋求。」但他們挑起反感,因為金子被分發出去了。我也不畏懼這反感。我有司庫:我的司庫就是基督的窮人;這就是我所曉得積聚的財寶。但願他們總把這罪歸在我身上,就是金子被分發給窮人!但他們若指控說我向窮人尋求保護,我並不否認——反倒切切尋求。我有保護,就在窮人的禱告裡。那些瞎眼的、瘸腿的、軟弱的和年老的,比強壯的戰士更有能力。實在的,窮人的禮物使神受了約束;因為經上記著:「憐憫貧窮的,就是借給神」(箴'
let them not make resentment over the lands — let them take them, if it pleases the emperor: I do not give them, but I do not refuse. They seek gold; I can say: 「Silver and gold I do not seek.」 But they stir up resentment because gold is paid out. Nor do I dread this resentment. I have treasurers: my treasurers are the poor of Christ; this is the treasure I know how to gather. Would that they might always charge me with this crime, that gold is paid out to the poor! But if they object that I seek defense from them, I do not deny it — nay, I even court it. I have a defense, but in the prayers of the poor. Those blind and lame, the feeble and the aged, are stronger than robust warriors. Indeed, the gifts of the poor bind God; for it is written: 「He who gives to the poor lends to God」 (Prov.
4:199
XIX, 17). Praesidia bellatorum divinam saepe gratiam non merentur. 34. Hymnorum quoque meorum carminibus deceptum populum ferunt. Plane nec hoc abnuo. Grande carmen istud est, quo nihil potentius. Quid enim potentius quam confessio Trinitatis, quae quotidie totius populi ore celebratur? Certatim omnes student fidem fateri, Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum norunt versibus praedicare. Facti sunt igitur omnes magistri, qui vix poterant esse discipuli. 35. Quid igitur obaudientius potest esse, quam ut Christi sequamur exemplum, qui specie inventus ut homo, humiliavit semetipsum factus obediens usque ad mortem (Philipp. II, 7, 8)? Denique omnes per obedientiam liberavit:
十九17)。戰士的防衛往往不配得神聖的恩典。三十四、他們又說百姓被我所作詩歌的歌詞引入歧途。這個我也坦然不否認。這是一首偉大的詩歌,沒有甚麼比它更有能力。因為有甚麼比對三一的承認更有能力呢,這承認天天由全體百姓口中頌揚?眾人都爭相熱切承認信仰,曉得用詩句傳揚父、子、聖靈。於是這些幾乎連門徒都難作的人,都成了師傅。三十五、那麼,還有甚麼比效法基督的榜樣更為順服呢?祂既有人的樣式,就自己謙卑,存心順服以至於死(腓二7-8)。總之,祂藉著順服釋放了眾人:'
19:17). The defenses of warriors often do not merit the divine grace. 34. They say also that the people have been led astray by the songs of my hymns. Plainly I do not deny this either. It is a mighty song, than which nothing is more powerful. For what is more powerful than the confession of the Trinity, which is daily celebrated by the mouth of the whole people? All vie eagerly to confess the faith; they know how to proclaim in verse the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Thus they have all become masters who could scarcely be disciples. 35. What, then, can be more obedient than that we should follow the example of Christ, who, found in fashion as a man, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death (Phil. 2:7-8)? In short, by obedience He set all free:
4:200
Sicut enim per inobedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt plurimi, ita et per unius obedientiam justi constituentur multi (Rom. V, 19). Si ergo ille obediens, accipiant obedientiae magisterium, cui nos inhaeremus, dicentes iis qui nobis de imperatore invidiam faciunt: Solvimus quae sunt Caesaris Caesari, et quae sunt Dei Deo (Matth. XXII, 21). Tributum Caesaris est, non negatur (23, quaest. 8, c. Conventior, þ Tributum): Ecclesia Dei est, Caesari utique non debet addici; quia jus Caesaris esse non potest Dei templum. 36. Quod cum honorificentia imperatoris dictum nemo potest negare. Quid enim honorificentius, quam ut imperator Ecclesiae filius esse dicatur?
「因一人的悖逆,眾人成為罪人;照樣,因一人的順從,眾人也成為義了」(羅五19)。那麼,祂既是順服的,就讓他們領受順服的教訓,這是我們所緊緊持守的,並對那些為皇帝的緣故挑起人對我們反感的人說:「該撒的物我們歸給該撒,神的物歸給神」(太二二21)。稅貢是該撒的,這並不否認;教會是神的,斷不該歸給該撒,因為神的殿按理不能是該撒的。三十六、無人能否認這話是對皇帝尊敬而說的。因為有甚麼比稱皇帝為教會的兒子更尊榮呢?
「For as by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so also by the obedience of one shall many be made just」 (Rom. 5:19). If, then, He was obedient, let them receive the teaching of obedience, to which we cleave, saying to those who stir up resentment against us on account of the emperor: 「We render the things that are Caesar's to Caesar, and the things that are God's to God」 (Matt. 22:21). The tribute is Caesar's; it is not denied. The Church is God's; it surely ought not to be assigned to Caesar, because the temple of God cannot be Caesar's by right. 36. And no one can deny that this is said with honor to the emperor. For what is more honorable than that the emperor should be called a son of the Church?
4:201
Quod cum dicitur, sine peccato dicitur, cum gratia dicitur. Imperator Enim intra Ecclesiam, non supra Ecclesiam est; bonus enim imperator quaerit auxilium Ecclesiae, non refutat. Haec ut humiliter dicimus, ita constanter exponimus. Sed incendia aliqui, gladium, deportationem minantur. Didicimus Christi servuli non timere. Non timentibus numquam est gravis terror. Denique scriptum est: Sagittae infantium factae sunt plagae eorum (Psal. LXIII, 8). 874 37. Satis igitur propositis responsum videtur. Nunc illos interrogo, quod Salvator interrogavit: Baptismum Joannis de coelo est, an ex hominibus (Luc. XX, 4)? Et non potuerunt respondere ei Judaei.
這話既被說出,乃是無罪地說的,是帶著恩典說的。因為皇帝是在教會之內,不在教會之上;因為良善的皇帝尋求教會的幫助,並不拒絕它。我們既謙卑地說這些話,也照樣堅定地陳明它們。但有些人以火、刀劍、放逐相威脅。我們作基督僕人的,已學會了不懼怕。對不懼怕的人,恐嚇從不為重。實在的,經上記著:「孩童的箭成了他們的傷」(詩六四7)。三十七、那麼,對他們的異議似乎已回答夠了。如今我問他們救主所問的:「約翰的洗禮是從天上來的,還是從人間來的?」(路二十4)猶太人卻不能回答祂。
And when this is said, it is said without sin, it is said with grace. For the emperor is within the Church, not above the Church; for a good emperor seeks the help of the Church, he does not reject it. As we say these things humbly, so we set them forth steadfastly. But some threaten fire, the sword, deportation. We servants of Christ have learned not to fear. To those who do not fear, terror is never grievous. Indeed it is written: 「The arrows of children have become their wounds」 (Ps. 64:7). 37. Enough, then, seems to have been answered to their objections. Now I ask them what the Savior asked: 「Was the baptism of John from heaven, or from men?」 (Luke 20:4). And the Jews could not answer Him.
4:202
Si baptismum Joannis non solverunt Judaei, Auxentius solvit baptismum Christi? Non enim istud ex hominibus est baptismum, sed de coelo, quod detulit nobis consilii magni Angelus (Esai. IX, 6), ut justificemur Deo. Cur igitur rebaptizandos Auxentius fideles populos putat, baptizatos in nomine Trinitatis; cum Apostolus dicat: Una fides, unum baptisma (Ephes. IV, 3): et se hominum dicat adversarium esse, non Christi; cum consilium Dei spernat, et condemnet baptismum, quod Christus nobis ad redimenda nostra peccata donavit (Luc. VII, 30).
猶太人若未廢去約翰的洗禮,奧森修豈能廢去基督的洗禮麼?因為那洗禮不是從人間來的,乃是從天上來的,是那策士奇妙的使者為我們帶下來的(賽九6),好叫我們在神面前得稱為義。那麼,奧森修為何認為那些已奉三一之名受洗的信徒之民眾必須重新受洗——既然使徒說:「一信,一洗」(弗四5);他既藐視神的旨意,定罪基督為救贖我們的罪賜給我們的洗禮(路七30),怎能說自己是與人為敵,不是與基督為敵呢?
If the Jews did not annul the baptism of John, does Auxentius annul the baptism of Christ? For that baptism is not from men, but from heaven, which the Angel of great counsel brought down to us (Isa. 9:6), that we might be justified before God. Why, then, does Auxentius think that the faithful peoples, baptized in the name of the Trinity, must be rebaptized — when the Apostle says: 「One faith, one baptism」 (Eph. 4:5); and does he say himself to be an adversary of men, not of Christ — when he spurns the counsel of God, and condemns the baptism which Christ gave us for the redeeming of our sins (Luke 7:30)?
4:203
Narrat sorori quae Mediolani per dies aliquot propter basilicam, quam Ariani petebant evenere, quomodo a Valentiniani ministris ipse fuerit compellatus, populus autem reclamaverit: deinde quomodo missis decanis ad basilicam invadendam, raptus fuerit a populo Castulus Arianus, cujus occasione, licet sua ipsius cura liberati variae secutae sunt condemnationes; post quae iterum interpellatus imperatoris nomine sanctus praesul magna constantia respondet. Addit postridie occupata basilica, milites se ad catholicos transituros promisisse, nec populum de fortitudine quidquam remisisse: tentationes Job et maxime quas a muliere passus legitur, huic tempori accommodatas:
他向他的姊妹敘述米蘭在幾天之內因亞流派所索求的大堂所發生的事:他自己如何被瓦倫提尼安的官員質問,而百姓卻為此呼喊抗議;接著當差役被派去侵占大堂時,亞流派的卡斯圖路如何被百姓擒住,他雖因安波羅修自己的關照得釋放,卻因他的緣故引發了種種定罪;其後這位聖潔的主教,再次以皇帝的名義被責問,仍以極大的堅定作答。他又補充說,次日大堂被占據時,兵丁應許他們要歸向大公信徒一方,而百姓的勇氣絲毫未減;約伯的試煉、尤其是經上記載他從妻子所受的試煉,正適合於此時;
He recounts to his sister what happened at Milan over several days on account of the basilica which the Arians were seeking: how he himself was confronted by the ministers of Valentinian, while the people cried out against it; then how, when deacons were sent to invade the basilica, the Arian Castulus was seized by the people, on whose account, though he was freed by Ambrose's own care, various condemnations followed; after which the holy bishop, again challenged in the emperor's name, answered with great constancy. He adds that on the next day, the basilica being occupied, the soldiers promised they would go over to the catholics, and that the people had given up nothing of their courage: the trials of Job, and especially those he is recorded to have suffered from his wife, fitted to this time:
4:204
interim liberatam basilicam, sed notarium sibi dura nuntiasse, quibus neutiquam motus fuerit: postremo prophetiae Jonae ad res praesentes adaptationem, populi ob liberatam basilicam, et multam mercatoribus remissam gaudium, verba Valentiniani ad comites, et suum ad Calligoni minas responsum subdit. 1. Quoniam in omnibus fere epistolis sollicite quaeris de Ecclesia, accipe quid agatur. Postridie quam accepi litteras tuas, quibus significaveras quod te exagitarent somnia tua, moles inquietudinum gravium coepit moveri. Nec jam Portiana, hoc est, extramurana 853 basilica petebatur, sed basilica nova, hoc est, intramurana, quae major est. 2.
同時大堂得了釋放,但一位書記官給他帶來嚴厲的口信,他卻絲毫不為所動;最後他附加了約拿的預言對當前事務的應用、百姓因大堂得釋放並商人所被免去的巨額罰款而生的喜樂、瓦倫提尼安對他眾伯爵所說的話,以及他自己對卡利戈努威脅的回應。一、既然你幾乎在每封信中都焦急地詢問教會的事,請聽現今所發生的。我收到你來信的次日(你在信中表明你的夢攪擾了你),一連串嚴重的擾亂便開始興起。如今所索求的不再是波爾提亞、即城外的大堂,乃是新大堂、即城內較大的那座。二、
meanwhile that the basilica was set free, but a notary brought him harsh messages, by which he was in no way moved; lastly he subjoins the application of the prophecy of Jonah to present affairs, the joy of the people on account of the freed basilica and the large fine remitted to the merchants, the words of Valentinian to his counts, and his own reply to the threats of Calligonus. 1. Since in almost all your letters you anxiously inquire about the Church, hear what is being done. The day after I received your letter, in which you had signified that your dreams troubled you, a mass of grave disturbances began to be set in motion. And now it was not the Portian, that is, the extramural basilica that was being sought, but the new basilica, that is, the intramural one, which is larger. 2.
4:205
Convenerunt me primo principes virtutum viri, comites consistoriani, ut et basilicam traderem, et procurarem, ne quid populus turbarum moveret. Respondi quod erat ordinis, templum Dei a sacerdote tradi non posse. 3. Acclamatum est sequenti die in Ecclesia: etiam praefectus eo venit; coepit suadere vel ut basilica Portiana cederemus. Populus reclamavit. Ita tunc discessum est, ut intimaturum se imperatori diceret. 4. Sequenti die, erat autem Dominica, post lectiones atque tractatum, dimissis catechumenis, symbolum aliquibus competentibus in baptisteriis tradebam basilicae.
起初,高位之人、即御前會議的伯爵們來到我這裡,要我既交出大堂,又設法使百姓不起任何騷亂。我照著我職分所當的回答:神的殿不能由祭司交出去。三、次日在教會中有人高聲呼籲;省長也來了,他開始勸我們至少讓出波爾提亞大堂。百姓卻呼喊抗議。事情就這樣散了,他說他要奏報皇帝。四、再次日——那天是主日——讀經與講道之後,慕道者被遣散,我正在大堂的洗禮所裡向某些候洗者傳授信經。
First, men of high rank, counts of the consistory, came to me, that I should both hand over the basilica and take care that the people stir up no disturbances. I answered what belonged to my order: that the temple of God cannot be handed over by a priest. 3. The next day it was acclaimed in the church; the prefect also came there; he began to urge that we should at least yield the Portian basilica. The people cried out against it. So then it broke up, with him saying that he would report to the emperor. 4. The next day — and it was the Lord's Day — after the readings and the homily, the catechumens being dismissed, I was delivering the creed to certain candidates in the baptisteries of the basilica.
4:206
Illic nuntiatum est mihi comperto quod ad Portianam basilicam de palatio decanos misissent, et vela suspenderent, populi partem eo pergere. Ego tamen mansi in munere, missam facere coepi. 5. Dum offero, raptum cognovi a populo Castulum quemdam, quem presbyterum dicerent Ariani. Hunc autem in platea offenderant transeuntes. Amarissime flere, et orare in ipsa oblatione Deum coepi, ut subveniret, ne cujus sanguis in causa Ecclesiae fieret: certe ut meus sanguis pro salute non solum populi, sed etiam pro ipsis impiis effunderetur. Quid multa? Missis presbyteris et diaconibus, eripui injuriae virum. 6. Condemnationes illico gravissimae decernuntur: primo in corpus omne mercatorum.
在那裡有人報告我,說事情被發現後,他們已從皇宮差遣執事到波爾提亞大堂去,掛起皇帝的帷幔,並有一部分百姓往那裡去。然而我仍留在職守上,開始舉行彌撒。五、當我獻祭時,我得知有一個名叫卡斯圖路的人被百姓擒住,亞流派稱他為長老。他們在街上經過時遇見了他。我開始極其痛苦地哭泣,並在獻祭之中禱告神來幫助,免得有人的血為教會的緣故流出——或寧可說,叫我的血流出,不單為百姓的得救,甚至為那些不敬虔的人。何必多言?我差遣了長老和執事,把那人從傷害中救了出來。六、極其嚴厲的定罪立刻被頒布:首先是針對全體商人。
There it was announced to me that, it having been discovered, they had sent deacons from the palace to the Portian basilica, and were hanging up the imperial curtains, and that part of the people was going there. Yet I remained at my duty and began to celebrate Mass. 5. While I was offering, I learned that a certain Castulus had been seized by the people, whom the Arians called a presbyter. They had come upon him in the street as they passed. I began to weep most bitterly and, in the very oblation, to pray God to come to our aid, that no one's blood might be shed in the cause of the Church — or rather, that my blood might be poured out for the salvation not only of the people, but even for the impious themselves. Why say more? Having sent presbyters and deacons, I rescued the man from injury. 6. Most grievous condemnations were at once decreed: first against the whole body of merchants.
4:207
Itaque sanctis diebus hebdomadis ultimae, quibus solebant debitorum laxari vincula, stridunt catenae, imponuntur collo innocentium, 854 exiguntur ducenta pondo auri infra totum triduum. Respondent aliud se tantum aut duplum, si peterentur, daturos, dummodo servarent fidem. Erant pleni carceres negotiatoribus. 7. Palatina omnia officia, hoc est, memoriales, agentes in rebus, apparitores diversorum comitum temperare a processu jubentur, specie qua seditioni interesse prohibebantur: honoratis multa minabantur gravissima, nisi basilicam traderent. Fervebat persecutio: ac si aperuissent portam, prorupturi in omne facinus videbantur. 8.
於是,在末一週的聖日裡——本是慣常解開負債者鎖鏈的日子——鐐銬卻叮噹作響,被加在無辜者的頸項上,三日之內勒索了二百磅金子。他們回答說,只要能保守信仰,若被索取,他們願意再給同等或加倍之數。監牢裡擠滿了商人。七、所有宮廷官員——就是記錄官、密查使、各伯爵的差役——都被命令不得外出,藉口是禁止他們參與煽亂;那些有榮銜的人也被威脅,若不交出大堂,就要遭受許多極嚴厲的事。逼迫猖獗;他們彷彿開了閘門,看來就要爆發出各樣的罪惡。八、
And so, in the holy days of the last week, on which the chains of debtors were wont to be loosened, fetters rattle, they are placed upon the necks of the innocent, two hundred pounds of gold are exacted within the whole three days. They answer that they would give as much again or double, if it were demanded, provided only they might keep the faith. The prisons were full of traders. 7. All the palatine officials — that is, the recorders, the agents in rebus, the apparitors of the various counts — were ordered to abstain from going out, under the pretext that they were forbidden to take part in sedition; the men of honorary rank were threatened with many most grievous things unless they handed over the basilica. The persecution raged; and as if they had opened the gate, they seemed about to break forth into every crime. 8.
4:208
Convenior ipse a comitibus et tribunis, ut basilicae fieret matura traditio, dicentibus imperatorem jure suo uti, eo quod in potestate ejus essent omnia. Respondi, si a me peteret, quod meum esset, id est, fundum meum, argentum meum, quidvis hujusmodi meum, me non refragaturum; quamquam omnia quae mei sunt, essent pauperum: verum ea quae sunt divina, imperatoriae potestati non esse subjecta. Si patrimonium petitur, invadite: si corpus, occurram. Vultis in vincula rapere? vultis in mortem? voluptati est mihi. Non ego vallabor circumfusione populorum, nec altaria tenebo vitam obsecrans, sed pro altaribus gratius immolabor. 9.
我自己被眾伯爵和千夫長質問,要立刻交出大堂,他們說皇帝是在行使他自己的權柄,因為萬事都在他的權下。我回答說,他若向我索取屬我之物——就是我的產業、我的銀子、任何這類屬我之物——我必不拒絕;雖然凡屬我的都是窮人的:但那些屬神的事物,不在皇權之下。「我的家業若被尋索,就奪去吧;我的身體若被尋索,我必前去迎接。你們想把我拖入鎖鏈麼?你們想置我於死麼?這是我的喜樂。我必不以百姓的擁簇圍護自己,也必不抱住祭壇哀求性命,反要為著祭壇更甘心地被獻為祭。」九、
I myself was confronted by the counts and tribunes, that an immediate surrender of the basilica should be made, they saying that the emperor was using his own right, since all things were in his power. I answered that, if he asked of me what was mine — that is, my estate, my silver, anything of this kind that was mine — I would not refuse; although all things that are mine belong to the poor: but that those things which are divine are not subject to the imperial power. 「If my patrimony is sought, invade it; if my body, I will go to meet it. Do you wish to drag me into chains? Do you wish me to death? It is a pleasure to me. I will not surround myself with a throng of the people, nor will I hold the altars, begging for life, but for the altars I shall be more gladly sacrificed.」 9.
4:209
Horrebam quippe animo, cum armatos ad basilicam Ecclesiae occupandam missos cognoscerem; ne dum basilicam vindicant, aliqua strages fieret, quae in perniciem totius vergeret civitatis. Orabam ne tantae urbis vel totius Italiae busto superviverem. Detestabar invidiam fundendi cruoris, offerebam jugulum meum. 855 Aderant Gothi tribuni, adoriebar eos, dicens: Propterea vos possessio Romana suscepit, ut perturbationis publicae vos praebeatis ministros? Quo transibitis, si haec deleta fuerint? 10. Exigebatur a me, ut compescerem populum. Referebam in meo jure esse, ut non excitarem: in Dei manu, uti mitigaret.
因為我心裡戰兢,當我得知有武裝的人被差來奪取教會的大堂時,唯恐他們在爭奪大堂之際,發生甚麼殺戮,以致全城遭毀。我禱告但願我不至活著看見這偉大之城、或全意大利的火葬堆。我憎惡流血的可憎之事;我獻上了自己的咽喉。當時有哥特族的千夫長在場,我責問他們說:「羅馬的治權接納你們,難道是為叫你們充當擾亂公眾的爪牙麼?這些既被毀了,你們還能往哪裡去?」十、有人要求我約束百姓。我回答說,不去煽動他們是在我的權能之內,但平息他們乃在神的手中。
For I shuddered in my soul, when I learned that armed men had been sent to seize the basilica of the Church, lest, while they laid claim to the basilica, some slaughter should occur which would turn to the ruin of the whole city. I prayed that I might not outlive the funeral pyre of so great a city, or of all Italy. I detested the odium of shedding blood; I offered my own throat. There were present Gothic tribunes; I assailed them, saying: 「Is it for this that the Roman dominion has received you, that you should offer yourselves as ministers of public disturbance? Where will you go, if these things are destroyed?」 10. It was demanded of me that I should restrain the people. I replied that it was in my power not to incite them, but in God's hand to calm them.
4:210
Postremo si me incentorem putaret, jam in me vindicari oportere, vel abduci me in quas vellet terrarum solitudines. His dictis, illi abierunt: ego in basilica veteri totum exegi diem. Inde domum cubitum me recepi, ut si quis abducere vellet, inveniret paratum. 11. Ante lucem ubi pedem limine extuli, circumfuso milite occupatur basilica. Idque a militibus imperatori mandatum dicitur, ut si prodire vellet, haberet copiam; se tamen praesto futuros, si viderent eum cum catholicis convenire: alioquin se ad eum coetum, quem Ambrosius cogeret, transituros. 12. Prodire de Arianis nullus audebat; quia nec quisquam de civibus erat, pauci de familia regia, nonnulli etiam Gothi.
末了我說,他若認為我是煽動者,當立刻在我身上施行報應,或把我擄到他所願的地上任何荒野去。我說了這些話,他們就走了;我整日留在舊大堂裡。後來我回家就寢,為叫人若想擄我去,可發現我已預備好。十一、天未亮,當我剛跨出門檻時,大堂便被四圍環繞的兵丁占據了。據說那是兵丁傳達給皇帝的:他若想出去,可有機會;他們卻會在旁待命,若見他與大公信徒聚集;不然他們就要歸向安波羅修所聚集的那一群。十二、亞流派中無人敢出來;因為其中沒有一個是公民,只有少數王室家人,還有一些哥特人。
Finally, if he thought me an instigator, that vengeance ought to be taken upon me at once, or that I should be carried off into whatever desert lands of the earth he might wish. When I had said these things, they departed; I spent the whole day in the old basilica. Then I retired home to sleep, that if anyone wished to carry me off, he might find me ready. 11. Before dawn, when I had stepped my foot over the threshold, the basilica is occupied by the soldiery surrounding it. And it is said that it was commanded by the soldiers to the emperor, that if he wished to go forth, he should have the opportunity; that they, however, would be at hand, if they saw him assemble with the catholics; otherwise they would go over to that assembly which Ambrose was gathering. 12. Of the Arians none dared to come forth; because there was no one of the citizens, a few of the royal household, and some Goths also.
4:211
Quibus ut olim plaustra sedes erat, ita nunc plaustrum Ecclesia est. Quocumque femina ista processerit, secum suos omnes coetus vehit. 13. Circumfusam basilicam esse gemitu populi intellexi: sed dum leguntur lectiones, intimatur mihi plenam populi esse basilicam etiam novam: majorem videri plebem, quam cum essent omnes liberi: lectorem efflagitari. Quid plura? Milites ipsi, qui videbantur occupasse basilicam, cognito quod praecepissem, ut abstinerentur a communionis consortio, ad conventum hunc nostrum venire coeperunt. Quibus visis, turbantur mulierum animi, proripit se una. Ipsi tamen milites se ad orationem venisse, non ad praelium loquebantur. Clamavit aliqua populus.
對他們而言,正如從前車輛是住處,如今教會就成了車輛。那婦人無論往哪裡去,都帶著她一切的會眾隨行。十三、我從百姓的哀歎察覺大堂被圍困了;但當經課被誦讀時,有人向我表明新大堂也擠滿了人:人群似乎比眾人都自由時更多;正有人喊著要一位讀經者。還有甚麼可說?就連那看似已占據大堂的兵丁,得知我已下令禁止他們參與聖餐的交通後,竟開始來到我們這聚會。婦人們見了他們,心裡驚慌,一個就奔了出去。然而兵丁自己宣稱,他們是來禱告,不是來爭戰。百姓中有人喊叫。
To whom, as once the wagons were a dwelling, so now the Church is a wagon. Wherever that woman proceeds, she carries with her all her gatherings. 13. I perceived that the basilica was surrounded, by the groaning of the people; but while the lessons were being read, it was intimated to me that the new basilica also was full of people: that the crowd seemed greater than when all were free; that a reader was being clamored for. What more? The very soldiers who seemed to have occupied the basilica, when they learned that I had ordered them to be kept from the fellowship of communion, began to come to this assembly of ours. At the sight of them, the spirits of the women were troubled, and one rushed out. Yet the soldiers themselves declared that they had come for prayer, not for battle. Some of the people shouted.
4:212
Quam moderate, quam constanter, quam fideliter poscebat, ut ad illam pergeremus basilicam! In illa quoque basilica fertur quod populus praesentiam flagitabat meam. 14. Tunc ego hunc adorsus sermonem sum: Audistis, filii, librum Job legi, qui solemni munere est decursus et tempore. Scivit ex usu hunc librum etiam diabolus intimandum, quo virtus omnis suae tentationis aperitur et proditur; et ideo se hodie motu majore concussit. Sed gratias Deo nostro, qui vos ita firmavit fide atque patientia. Unum Job miraturus ascenderam, omnes Job quos mirarer, inveni. In singulis vobis Job revixit, in singulis sancti illius patientia et virtus refulsit.
他們是何等有節制、何等堅定、何等忠信地懇求我們前往那座大堂!據報那座大堂裡的百姓也要求我親自前去。十四、那時我開始講這篇道:「我兒們哪,你們聽見約伯記被誦讀了,這書是按著莊嚴的職事在適當的時節讀過的。連魔鬼也憑經歷曉得這書當被宣讀,因它把牠一切試探的能力都揭露暴顯出來;所以牠今日以更大的騷動搖撼自己。但要感謝我們的神,祂用信心和忍耐如此堅固了你們。我本上來只想欽佩一位約伯,卻找著了我所可欽佩的眾約伯。約伯在你們各人裡面復活了;那聖者的忍耐和德能在你們各人裡面照耀出來。」
How moderately, how steadfastly, how faithfully they begged that we should go to that basilica! In that basilica too it was reported that the people demanded my presence. 14. Then I entered upon this discourse: 「You have heard, my sons, that the book of Job was read, which is gone through by the solemn office and in due season. The devil too knew by experience that this book should be made known, by which all the power of his temptation is laid open and betrayed; and therefore today he has shaken himself with a greater commotion. But thanks be to our God, who has so strengthened you with faith and patience. I had ascended to admire one Job, but I have found all the Jobs whom I might admire. In each of you Job has revived; in each of you the patience and virtue of that holy man has shone forth.」
4:213
Quid enim praesentius dici potuit a christianis viris, quam id quod hodie in vobis Spiritus sanctus est locutus? Rogamus, Auguste, non pugnamus: non timemus, sed rogamus. Hoc christianos decet, ut et tranquillitas pacis optetur, et fidei veritatisque constantia nec mortis revocetur periculo. Est enim 856 praesul Dominus, qui salvos faciet sperantes in se (Psal. XVI, 7). 15. Sed veniamus ad propositas lectiones. Videtis diabolo tentandi licentiam dari (Job. I, 12), ut boni probentur. [g 1Kb ] Invidet iniquus bonis profectibus, tentat diversis modis. Tentavit sanctum Job in patrimonio, tentavit in filiis, tentavit in dolore corporis. Fortior in suo corpore tentatur, infirmior in alieno.
因為基督徒所能說的,還有甚麼比今日聖靈在你們裡面所說的更合宜呢?「奧古斯都啊,我們是懇求,不是爭戰;我們不懼怕,乃是懇求。這正合乎基督徒,就是既渴慕和平的安寧,又使信仰與真理的堅定,連死亡的危險也不能使之退縮。」因為主是我們的護衛者,祂要拯救那些投靠祂的人(詩十七7)。十五、但讓我們來看所定的經課。你們看見,試探的許可被賜給了魔鬼(伯一12),為要試驗良善的人。那惡者嫉妒善的長進,用種種方法試探。牠在約伯的家業上試探他,在他的兒女上試探他,在他身體的痛苦上試探他。剛強的人在自己的身體上受試探,軟弱的人在別人的身上受試探。
For what more fitting could have been said by Christian men than that which the Holy Spirit has today spoken in you? 「We ask, O Augustus, we do not fight; we do not fear, but we ask. This becomes Christians, that both the tranquility of peace be desired, and the constancy of faith and truth be not recalled even by the peril of death.」 For the Lord is our guardian, who will save those who hope in Him (Ps. 17:7). 15. But let us come to the appointed readings. You see that license to tempt is given to the devil (Job 1:12), that the good may be proved. The wicked one envies good attainments; he tempts in diverse ways. He tempted holy Job in his patrimony, he tempted him in his sons, he tempted him in the pain of his body. The stronger man is tempted in his own body, the weaker in another's.
4:214
Et mihi meas divitias, quas in vobis habeo, volebat auferre, et hoc tranquillitatis vestrae patrimonium dissipare cupiebat. Vos quoque ipsos mihi bonos filios gestiebat eripere, pro quibus ego quotidie instauro sacrificium: vos ruinis quibusdam publicae perturbationis conabatur involvere. Duo igitur jam genera tentationis excepi. Et fortasse quia infirmiorem me Dominus Deus novit, adhuc in corpus meum non dedit potestatem. Etsi ipse cupiam, etsi offeram, adhuc me fortasse huic certamini imparem judicat, et diversis exercet laboribus. Nec Job ab isto coepit certamine, sed in hoc consummavit. 16. Tentatus est autem Job nuntiis coacervatis malorum, tentatus est etiam per mulierem, quae ait:
牠想從我奪去我的財富,就是我在你們裡面所有的,並渴望毀散你們安寧這份家業。牠也切望從我搶去你們自己這些我的好兒子,就是我天天為之重獻祭物的;牠試圖把你們捲入公眾擾亂的某些敗壞中。所以兩種試探我已經經歷過了。或許因為主神知道我比較軟弱,祂尚未把權柄賜下臨到我的身體。雖然我自己切望,雖然我獻上自己,或許祂仍判定我不配當這爭戰,便用各樣的勞苦操練我。約伯也不是以這爭戰起頭,乃是在這上面完成的。十六、約伯先是被堆積而來的禍患消息所試探;他又藉著妻子受試探,她說:'
And he wished to take from me my riches, which I have in you, and he desired to scatter this patrimony of your tranquility. He longed also to snatch from me you yourselves, my good sons, for whom I daily renew the sacrifice; he tried to involve you in certain ruins of public disturbance. Two kinds of temptation, then, I have already undergone. And perhaps because the Lord God knows me to be weaker, He has not yet given power over my body. Though I myself desire it, though I offer it, perhaps He still judges me unequal to this contest, and exercises me with diverse labors. Nor did Job begin with this contest, but in this he consummated it. 16. Now Job was tempted by heaped-up tidings of evils; he was tempted also through his wife, who said:
4:215
Dic aliquod verbum in Deum, et morere (Job. II, 9). Videtis quanta subito moveantur, Gothi, arma, gentiles, multa mercatorum, poena sanctorum. Advertitis Quid jubeatur, cum mandatur: Trade basilicam, hoc est: Dic aliquod verbum in Deum, et morere. Nec solum die adversum Deum, sed etiam fac adversus Deum. Mandatur: Trade altaria Dei. 17. Urgemur igitur praeceptis regalibus, sed confirmamur Scripturae sermonibus, quae respondit: Tamquam una ex insipientibus locuta es (Ibid., 10). Non mediocris igitur ista tentatio; namque asperiores tentationes has esse cognovimus, quae fiunt per mulieres. Denique per Evam etiam Adam supplantatus est (Gen. III, 6);
「你說一句攻擊神的話,就死了吧」(伯二9)。你們看見有多少事物突然被發動——哥特人、兵器、外邦人、商人的罰款、聖徒的刑罰。你們明白,當有命令說「交出大堂」時,所吩咐的是甚麼,就是:「你說一句攻擊神的話,就死了吧。」不單是「攻擊神說話」,更是「行事攻擊神」。命令是:「交出神的祭壇。」十七、我們既被王的命令催逼,卻被聖經的話堅固,那話回答說:「你說話像愚頑的婦人一樣」(伯二10)。所以這不是尋常的試探;因為我們已學知,那藉婦人而來的試探更為嚴厲。實在的,連亞當也是藉夏娃被絆倒的(創三6);
「Speak some word against God, and die」 (Job 2:9). You see how many things are suddenly set in motion — Goths, arms, heathen, the fine of the merchants, the punishment of the saints. You perceive what is commanded, when it is enjoined: 「Hand over the basilica,」 that is: 「Speak some word against God, and die.」 And not only 「speak against God,」 but also 「act against God.」 It is commanded: 「Hand over the altars of God.」 17. We are pressed, then, by royal commands, but we are confirmed by the words of Scripture, which answered: 「You have spoken as one of the foolish women」 (Job 2:10). No ordinary temptation, then, is this; for we have learned that those temptations are harsher which come through women. Indeed, through Eve even Adam was supplanted (Gen. 3:6);
4:216
eoque factum, ut a mandatis coelestibus deviaret. Quo errore cognito, praevaricatricis conscientiae reus latere cupiebat, sed latere non poterat; et ideo ait ei Deus: Adam, ubi es (Ibid., 9)? hoc est, quid eras ante? ubi nunc esse coepisti? ubi te constitueram? quo ipse transgressus es? Agnoscis esse te nudum, quia bonae indumenta fidei perdidisti. Folia sunt ista, quibus nunc velare te quaeris. Repudiasti fructum, sub foliis Legis latere cupis, sed proderis. Recedere a Domino Deo tuo propter unam mulierem desiderasti, propterea fugis quem videre quaerebas. Cum una muliere te abscondere maluisti, relinquere speculum mundi, incolatum paradisi, gratiam Christi. 18.
因此就導致他偏離了天上的命令。這過犯被察覺後,他在違命的良心中成了有罪的,便想藏匿,卻藏不住;所以神對他說:「亞當,你在哪裡?」(創三9)——就是說,你從前是怎樣的?如今你成了甚麼光景?我把你安置在何處?你自己越過到何處去了?你承認自己赤身露體,因為你失去了美好信德的衣裳。這就是你如今想用來遮蔽自己的葉子。你棄絕了那果子,卻想躲在律法的葉子底下,但你必被暴露。你為著一個婦人,竟切望離開耶和華你的神;所以你逃避那位你本想得見的。你寧可與一個婦人一同藏匿自己,撇下世界的明鏡、樂園的居所、基督的恩典。十八、
and thereby it came to pass that he deviated from the heavenly commands. When this error was recognized, guilty in his transgressing conscience, he desired to hide, but could not hide; and therefore God said to him: 「Adam, where are you?」 (Gen. 3:9) — that is, what were you before? where have you now begun to be? where had I set you? whither have you yourself passed over? You acknowledge that you are naked, because you have lost the garments of good faith. These are leaves with which you now seek to veil yourself. You rejected the fruit; you desire to hide beneath the leaves of the Law, but you are betrayed. You desired to withdraw from the Lord your God for the sake of one woman; therefore you flee Him whom you were seeking to see. With one woman you chose rather to hide yourself, to forsake the mirror of the world, the dwelling of paradise, the grace of Christ. 18.
4:217
Quid dicam quod etiam Eliam Jezabel cruente persecuta est (III Reg. XIX, 1 et seq.)? quod Joannem Baptistam Herodias fecit occidi (Matth. XIV, 3 et seq.)? Singulae tamen singulos, mihi quo minora longe merita, eo tentamenta graviora. Virtus infirmior, sed plus periculi. Succedunt sibi mulierum vices, alternantur odia, commenta variantur, seniores conveniuntur, 857 praetexitur regis injuria. Quae ratio igitur est adversus hunc vermiculum gravioris tentationis, nisi quia non me, sed Ecclesiam persequuntur? 19. Mandatur denique: Trade basilicam. Respondeo: Nec mihi fas est tradere, nec tibi accipere, Imperator, expedit. Domum privati nullo potes jure temerare, domum Dei existimas auferendam?
我又何必說耶洗別如何殘忍地逼迫以利亞(王上十九1及下)?希羅底如何使施浸者約翰被殺(太十四3及下)?然而她們各人只逼迫一個人;對我而言,我的功德雖遠為微小,試煉卻因此更為沉重。德能較弱,危險卻更大。婦人們輪番接替,仇恨交替,詭計變換,長老們被召集,王的冤屈被當作藉口提出。那麼,對我這小蟲施以更重試探的緣由是甚麼呢,豈不是因為他們所逼迫的不是我,乃是教會?十九、末了命令說:「交出大堂。」我回答:「皇帝啊,我交出來既為不可,你接受過去也不為有益。你按理絕不能侵犯一個平民的房屋,難道你以為神的殿是可以奪取的麼?」
What shall I say of how Jezebel also cruelly persecuted Elijah (1 Kings 19:1ff.)? how Herodias had John the Baptist slain (Matt. 14:3ff.)? Yet each of them persecuted a single man; but for me, by however much my merits are far less, by so much the trials are heavier. The virtue is weaker, but the peril greater. The turns of the women succeed one another, their hatreds alternate, their devices vary, the elders are convened, the king's injury is set forth as a pretext. What reason, then, is there for a heavier temptation against this little worm, except that they persecute not me, but the Church? 19. It is commanded, finally: 「Hand over the basilica.」 I answer: 「It is not lawful for me to hand it over, nor expedient for you, O Emperor, to receive it. You can by no right violate the house of a private man; do you suppose that the house of God is to be taken away?」
4:218
Allegatur imperatori licere omnia, ipsius esse universa. Respondeo: Noli te gravare, Imperator, ut putes te in ea, quae divina sunt, imperiali aliquod jus habere. Noli te extollere, sed si vis diutius imperare, esto Deo subditus. Scriptum est: Quae Dei Deo, quae Caesaris Caesari (Matth. XXII, 21). Ad imperatorem palatia pertinent, ad sacerdotem Ecclesiae. Publicorum tibi moenium jus commissum est, non sacrorum. Iterum dicitur mandasse imperatorem: Debeo et ego unam basilicam habere. Respondi: Non tibi licet illam habere. Quid tibi cum adultera? Adultera est enim, quae non est legitimo Christi conjugio copulata. 20.
有人聲稱皇帝可行萬事,萬物都是他的。我回答:「皇帝啊,不要自加重擔,以為你對那些屬神的事物有甚麼皇權。不要自高,反倒若你想長久作王,就當服在神之下。經上記著:神的物當歸給神,該撒的物當歸給該撒(太二二21)。皇宮屬於皇帝,教會屬於祭司。管理公眾城牆之權交託給了你,並非管理神聖之物之權。」又有人說皇帝曾命令:「我也該擁有一座大堂。」我回答:「你擁有那一座是不合法的。你與淫婦有甚麼相干呢?因為凡未與基督在合法婚姻中聯合的,就是淫婦。」二十、
It is alleged that all things are lawful to the emperor, that all things are his. I answer: 「Do not burden yourself, O Emperor, by supposing that you have any imperial right over those things which are divine. Do not exalt yourself, but if you wish to reign longer, be subject to God. It is written: The things that are God's to God, the things that are Caesar's to Caesar (Matt. 22:21). To the emperor belong the palaces, to the priest the churches. The right over public walls has been committed to you, not over sacred ones.」 Again it is said that the emperor had commanded: 「I too ought to have one basilica.」 I answered: 「It is not lawful for you to have that one. What have you to do with an adulteress? For she is an adulteress who is not joined to Christ in lawful wedlock.」 20.
4:219
Dum haec tracto, suggestum est mihi cortinas regias esse collectas, refertam autem populo basilicam, praesentiam mei poscere; statimque eo converti sermonem meum, dicens: Quam alta et profunda oracula sunt Spiritus sancti! Matutinis horis lectum est, ut meministis fratres, quod summo animi dolore respondemus: Deus, venerunt gentes in haereditatem tuam (Psal. LXXVIII, 1). Et re vera venerunt gentes, et plus etiam quam gentes venerunt; venerunt enim Gothi, et diversarum nationum viri: venerunt cum armis, et circumfusi occupaverunt basilicam. Hoc nos ignari tuae altitudinis dolebamus, sed nostra imprudentia aliud opinabatur. 21. Venerunt gentes, sed vere in haereditatem tuam venerunt;
我正論這些事時,有人向我提說:王的帷幔已被取下,而大堂卻擠滿了要求我親自前去的百姓。我就立刻把我的話轉向那事,說:「聖靈的諭言何等崇高、何等深奧!弟兄們,你們記得,清晨時讀了那我們心裡極其憂傷而回答的話:神啊,外邦人進入你的產業(詩七九1)。果真外邦人來了,且來的甚至過於外邦人;因為哥特人來了,各國的人來了:他們帶著兵器來,四圍環繞,占據了大堂。我們因不曉得你的高深,就為此哀傷,但我們的鹵莽卻另有所想。二十一、外邦人來了,但他們確是進入了你的產業;」
While I was treating of these things, it was suggested to me that the royal curtains had been taken down, but that the basilica was crammed with people demanding my presence. And at once I turned my discourse to that, saying: 「How lofty and profound are the oracles of the Holy Spirit! In the morning hours was read, as you remember, brethren, that which we answer with the deepest grief of soul: O God, the heathen have come into your inheritance (Ps. 79:1). And in very truth the heathen have come, and more even than heathen have come; for Goths have come, and men of diverse nations: they have come with arms, and surrounding it have occupied the basilica. This we, ignorant of your height, lamented, but our imprudence supposed otherwise. 21. The heathen have come, but truly they have come into your inheritance;」
4:220
qui enim gentes venerunt, facti sunt christiani. Qui ad invadendam haereditatem venerunt, facti sunt cohaeredes Dei. Defensores habeo, quos hostes putabam: socios teneo, quos adversarios aestimabam. Completum est illud quod de Domino Jesu David propheta cecinit, quia factus est in pace locus ejus, et: Ibi confregit cornua arcuum, scutum, gladium et bellum (Psal. LXXV, 3, 4). Cujus enim hoc munus, cujus opus, nisi tuum, Domine Jesu? Videbas ad templum tuum armatos venire: hinc gemere populum, et frequentem adesse, ne basilicam Dei tradere videretur: inde vim militibus imperari. Mors ante oculos mihi; ne quid inter haec furori liceret:
因為那些以外邦人身分前來的,都成了基督徒。那些前來侵占產業的,都成了神的同承受者。我得了我所當作仇敵的人為護衛者;我握有我所看為對頭的人為同盟。先知大衛論到主耶穌所歌頌的就應驗了,就是「祂的居所設在平安裡」,又說:「祂在那裡折斷弓上的火箭,並盾牌、刀劍與爭戰」(詩七六2-3)。這是誰的恩賜、誰的工作,豈不是你的麼,主耶穌啊?你看見武裝的人來到你的殿:這一面有百姓哀歎並成群在場,唯恐神的大堂被交出去;那一面有暴力被吩咐施於兵丁。死亡擺在我眼前,唯恐在這之間有甚麼被容許給狂暴:'
for those who came as heathen have become Christians. Those who came to invade the inheritance have become coheirs of God. I have as defenders those whom I thought enemies; I hold as allies those whom I reckoned adversaries. That has been fulfilled which the prophet David sang concerning the Lord Jesus, that 「His place is made in peace,」 and: 「There He broke the horns of the bows, the shield, the sword, and the battle」 (Ps. 76:2-3). For whose gift is this, whose work, but yours, O Lord Jesus? You saw armed men coming to your temple: on this side the people groaning and present in throngs, lest the basilica of God should seem to be handed over; on that side, force commanded against the soldiers. Death was before my eyes, lest amid these things anything should be permitted to fury:
4:221
inseruisti te, Domine, medium, et fecisti utraque unum (Ephes. II, 14). Compescuisti armatos, dicens profecto: Si ad arma concurritur, 858 si in templo meo clausi commoventur, quae utilitas in sanguine meo (Deut. XXXII, 36)? Gratias itaque tibi, Christe. Non legatus, neque nuntius, sed tu, domine, salvum fecisti populum tuum: conscidisti saccum meum, et praecinxisti me laetitia (Psal. XXIX, 10, 12). 22. Haec ego dicebam, miratus imperatoris animum studio militum, obsecratione comitum, precatu populi posse mitescere. Interea nuntiatur mihi missum notarium, qui mandata deferret. Concessi paululum, mandatum intimat. Quid tibi visum est, inquit, ut contra placitum faceres? Respondi:
你親自插身於其間,主啊,使兩下合而為一(弗二14)。你約束了那些武裝的人,確然說:「他們若一同奔向兵器,若那些關在我殿中的被激動騷亂,流我的血有甚麼益處呢?」(申三二36)。所以基督啊,感謝你。不是使臣,不是使者,乃是你,主啊,拯救了你的百姓:你已脫去我的麻衣,給我披上喜樂(詩三十11-12)。二十二、我正說這些話,驚奇於皇帝的心竟能因兵丁的熱忱、伯爵的懇求、百姓的禱告而被軟化。其間有人報告我,說已差來一位書記官,要傳達命令。我退到一旁;他傳達了命令。他說:「你怎麼想要行事違背所定的旨意?」我回答:'
You inserted yourself, O Lord, in the midst, and made both one (Eph. 2:14). You restrained the armed men, saying assuredly: 「If they run together to arms, if those shut up in my temple are stirred to commotion, what profit is there in my blood?」 (Deut. 32:36). Thanks therefore to you, O Christ. Not a legate, nor a messenger, but you, O Lord, have saved your people: you have rent my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness (Ps. 30:11-12). 22. These things I was saying, marveling that the emperor's mind could be softened by the zeal of the soldiers, the entreaty of the counts, the prayer of the people. Meanwhile it was announced to me that a notary had been sent who should deliver commands. I withdrew a little; he intimates the command. 「What did it seem good to you,」 he says, 「to do contrary to the decree?」 I answered:
4:222
Quod placitum sit ignoro, quidve temere factum dicatur, incertum habeo. Ait: Cur presbyteros ad basilicam destinasti? Si tyrannus es, scire volo; ut sciam quemadmodum me adversum te praeparem. Retuli dicens me nihil in praejudicium fecisse Ecclesiae: eo tempore quo audieram occupatam esse a militibus basilicam, gemitum tantummodo liberiorem habuisse, multisque adhortantibus ut eo pergerem, dixisse: Tradere basilicam non possum, sed pugnare non debeo. Postea vero quam cognoverim cortinas regias inde esse sublatas, cum me populus eo ire deposceret, direxisse presbyteros; me tamen noluisse ire, sed dixisse: Credo in Christo quod ipse nobiscum faciet imperator. 23.
「所定的旨意是甚麼,我不知道;所謂鹵莽行的事是甚麼,我也不確知。」他說:「你為何差遣長老到大堂去?你若是篡位的暴君,我願知道,好曉得如何預備自己抵擋你。」我回答說,我並未行甚麼有損教會的事:在我聽聞大堂被兵丁占據之時,我不過更放任地哀歎一番,雖有許多人催我前去,我卻說:「我不能交出大堂,但我也不該爭戰。」但後來,當我得知王的帷幔已從那裡被撤去、百姓要求我前往時,我才差遣了長老;然而我自己卻不願去,乃是說:「我信靠基督,皇帝自己必與我們同行其事。」二十三、
「What the decree may be, I do not know; and what is said to have been done rashly, I hold uncertain.」 He says: 「Why did you send presbyters to the basilica? If you are a tyrant, I wish to know it, that I may know how to prepare myself against you.」 I replied, saying that I had done nothing to the prejudice of the Church: that at the time when I had heard the basilica was occupied by soldiers, I had only given a freer groaning, and that, though many urged me to go there, I had said: 「I cannot hand over the basilica, but I ought not to fight.」 But afterward, when I had learned that the royal curtains had been removed from there, while the people demanded that I go thither, I had directed presbyters; yet I myself had been unwilling to go, but had said: 「I trust in Christ that the emperor himself will act with us.」 23.
4:223
Si haec tyrannidis videntur, habeo arma, sed in Christi nomine: habeo offerendi mei corporis potestatem. Quid moraretur ferire, si tyrannum putaret? Veteri jure a sacerdotibus donata imperia, non usurpata: et vulgo dici quod imperatores sacerdotium magis optaverint, quam imperium sacerdotes. Christus fugit, ne rex fieret (Joan. VI, 15). Habemus tyrannidem nostram. Tyrannis sacerdotis, infirmitas est: Cum infirmor, inquit, tunc potens sum (II Cor. XII, 10). Cavere tamen ne ipse sibi tyrannum faceret, cui Deus adversarium non excitavit. Non hoc maximum dicere, quod tyrannus ego sim Valentiniani, qui se meae legationis objectu queritur ad Italiam non potuisse transire.
這些事若顯為篡逆,我有兵器,但在基督的名裡:我有獻上我身體的能力。他若認為我是篡逆者,為何遲延不擊殺呢?按著古時的權柄,帝國是祭司所授予的,並非僭奪的;人也常說,皇帝渴慕祭司之職,過於祭司渴慕帝國。基督逃避,免得被立為王(約六15)。我們有我們自己的「篡逆」。祭司的篡逆乃是軟弱:「我甚麼時候軟弱,」他說,「甚麼時候就剛強了」(林後十二10)。然而他當謹慎,免得為自己造出一個暴君,就是神並未為他興起對頭的。說我是瓦倫提尼安的篡逆者,並不算甚麼大事——他抱怨因我出使的阻礙,他不能越境進入意大利。
If these things seem to be tyranny, I have arms, but in the name of Christ: I have the power of offering my body. Why should he delay to strike, if he thought me a tyrant? By ancient right, empires were given by priests, not usurped; and it is commonly said that emperors have desired the priesthood more than priests the empire. Christ fled, lest He be made king (John 6:15). We have our own tyranny. The tyranny of a priest is weakness: 「When I am weak,」 he says, 「then am I strong」 (2 Cor. 12:10). Let him take care, however, lest he make a tyrant for himself, for whom God has raised up no adversary. It is no great thing to say that I am a tyrant of Valentinian, who complains that, by the obstacle of my embassy, he could not cross over into Italy.
4:224
Addidi quia numquam sacerdotes tyranni fuerunt, sed tyrannos saepe sunt passi. 24. Exactus est totus ille dies in moerore nostro: scissae tamen ab illudentibus pueris cortinae regiae. Ego domum redire non potui; quia circumfusi erant milites, qui basilicam custodiebant. Cum fratribus psalmos in ecclesiae basilica minore diximus. 25. Sequenti die lectus est de more liber Jonae, quo completo, hunc sermonem adorsus sum: Liber lectus est, fratres, quo prophetatur quod peccatores in poenitentiam revertantur. Acceptum est ita, 859 ut speraretur in praesenti futurum. Addidi quod vir justus etiam offensam contrahere voluisset, ne vel spectaret, vel denuntiaret excidium civitati.
我又補充說,祭司從未作過篡逆的暴君,反倒常常忍受暴君。二十四、那一整日都消磨在我們的哀傷中;然而王的帷幔卻被嬉鬧的孩童撕扯。我不能回家,因為兵丁圍守著它,看守大堂。我與弟兄們在教會較小的大堂裡唱詩篇。二十五、次日照例誦讀約拿書;讀完之後,我開始講這篇道:「弟兄們,所讀的這書預言罪人要回轉悔改。這話被領受,以致眾人盼望它在當前成就。」我又補充說,那義人甚至寧願招致冒犯,為要既不目睹、也不宣告那城的傾覆。
I added that priests have never been tyrants, but have often suffered tyrants. 24. That whole day was spent in our mourning; yet the royal curtains were torn by mocking boys. I could not return home, because soldiers were surrounding it who guarded the basilica. With the brethren we said psalms in the smaller basilica of the church. 25. The next day the book of Jonah was read according to custom; and when it was completed, I entered upon this discourse: 「The book has been read, brethren, in which it is prophesied that sinners return to repentance. It was so received that it was hoped to come to pass in the present.」 I added that the just man had even wished to incur an offense, that he might neither behold nor announce the destruction of the city.
4:225
Et quod lugubre esset illud dictum, contristatus quoque sit, quod aruisset cucurbita. Deum quoque dixisse ad prophetam: Si tristis es pro cucurbita? Respondisse Jonam: Tristis. Dixisse Dominum, si illud doleret quod exusta esset cucurbita, quanto magis sibi curae esse oportere tantae plebis salutem! Et ideo excidium, quod paratum toti urbi fuerat, removisse. 26. Nec mora, nuntiatur imperatorem jussisse, ut recederent milites de basilica: negotiatoribus quoque, quod exacti de condemnatione fuerant, redderetur. Quae tunc plebis totius laetitia fuit! qui totius populi plausus! quae gratiae! Erat autem dies quo sese Dominus pro nobis tradidit, quo in Ecclesia poenitentia relaxatur.
因為那話語是悲哀的,祂也因那蓖麻枯萎而憂傷。神也對先知說:「你為這蓖麻發怒嗎?」約拿回答說:「我發怒。」主說,若他因蓖麻被曬枯而痛惜,那麼這麼多百姓的救恩豈不更當是祂所關切的嗎!因此祂便撤回了那原為全城所預備的毀滅。二十六、不多時,便傳來消息說皇帝已下令軍兵撤離大殿;對那些因判罰而被勒索的商人,所被勒索的也當歸還他們。那時全體百姓何等歡欣!全民何等的歡呼!何等的感謝!那正是主為我們捨己的日子,是教會中懺悔得以寬解的日子。
And because that saying was a mournful one, He was also grieved that the gourd had withered. God too said to the prophet, 'Are you grieved over the gourd?' Jonah answered, 'I am grieved.' The Lord said that if he was pained because the gourd had been scorched, how much more ought the salvation of so great a people to be His care! And therefore He withdrew the destruction that had been prepared for the whole city. 26. Without delay, word was brought that the emperor had ordered the soldiers to withdraw from the basilica, and that to the merchants too what had been exacted from them by way of penalty should be restored. What joy there was then among all the people! What applause from the whole populace! What thanksgivings! Now it was the day on which the Lord gave Himself up for us, on which in the Church penance is relaxed.
4:226
Certatim hoc nuntiare milites, irruentes in altaria, osculis significare pacis insigne. Tunc agnovi quod Deus vermem antelucanum percusserat, ut tota civitas servaretur. 27. Haec gesta sunt, atque utinam jam finita! sed graviores motus futuros plena commotionis imperialia verba indicant. Ego tyrannus appellor, et plus etiam quam tyrannus. Nam cum imperatorem comites obsecrarent uti prodiret ad Ecclesiam; idque petitu militum facere se dicerent, respondit: Si vobis jusserit Ambrosius, vinctum me tradetis. Quid post hanc vocem supersit, considera. Quam vocem omnes cohorruerunt, sed habet a quibus exasperetur. 28.
軍兵爭相傳報此事,奔向祭壇,以親吻表明和平的記號。那時我認出,神已在黎明前擊打了那蟲子,好使全城得以保全。二十七、這些事已經發生——但願如今便已了結!然而那充滿激動的皇室言辭,卻顯明將有更嚴重的動亂臨到。我被稱為僭主,甚至比僭主更甚。因為當侍從們懇求皇帝出去到教會時,並說他們是應軍兵之請而為,他卻回答說:「若安波羅修吩咐你們,你們便要把我捆綁了交給他。」你且思想,在這樣的言語之後還剩下甚麼。眾人聽見這話都戰慄,但他卻有那些激怒他的人。二十八、
The soldiers vied with one another in announcing this, rushing to the altars and signifying with kisses the token of peace. Then I recognized that God had smitten the worm before dawn, so that the whole city might be preserved. 27. These things have happened—and would that they were now ended! But the imperial words, full of agitation, indicate that graver disturbances are to come. I am called a tyrant, and even more than a tyrant. For when the courtiers begged the emperor to go out to the Church, and said that they did so at the soldiers' request, he replied: 'If Ambrose orders you to do it, you will hand me over to him in chains.' Consider what remains after such an utterance. At this utterance all shuddered, but he has those by whom he is exasperated. 28.
4:227
Denique etiam speciali expressione Calligonus, praepositus cubiculi, mandare mihi ausus est: Me vivo, tu contemnis Valentinianum? Caput tibi tollo. Respondi: Deus permittat tibi, ut impleas quod minaris; ego enim patiar quod episcopi, tu facies quod spadones. Atque utinam Deus avertat eos ab Ecclesia, in me omnia sua tela convertant, meo sanguine sitim suam expleant! Exposito cur legationis suae rationem reddat, quomodo in consistorium ingredi coactus, Maximi osculum recusaverit; et accusationes quibus hic ab eo se deceptum, et a Bautone immissos imperio barbaros criminabatur, in ipsum retorserit, narrat.
末了,卡利哥努斯這寢宮總管,竟敢以特別而明確的言辭傳話給我:「我還活著,你竟藐視瓦倫提尼安嗎?我要砍你的頭!」我回答說:「願神使你成就你所威脅的;因為我要受主教所受的,你要行閹宦所行的。」但願神使他們離開教會,叫他們將一切的兵器都轉向我,以我的血解他們的渴!他既解釋了為何要為自己的使命交代——他如何被迫進入御前會議,卻拒絕了馬克西穆斯的親吻;又如何把馬克西穆斯藉以指控他、說受了他的欺哄、並說鮑托放縱蠻族攻擊帝國的那些控告,反轉到馬克西穆斯自己身上——他便如此敘述。
Finally, with a special and explicit expression, Calligonus, the chief chamberlain, even dared to send me word: 'While I live, do you despise Valentinian? I will take off your head!' I replied: 'May God grant you to fulfil what you threaten; for I shall suffer what bishops suffer, and you will do what eunuchs do.' And would that God might turn them away from the Church, that they might turn all their weapons against me, and slake their thirst with my blood! Having explained why he renders an account of his legation—how, being compelled to enter the council, he refused the kiss of Maximus; and how he turned back upon Maximus himself the accusations by which Maximus charged that he had been deceived by him and that barbarians had been let loose against the empire by Bauto—he relates the matter.
4:228
Tum ubi retulit, qua libertate Valentiniani clementiam ejus crudelitati opposuerit, utque Gratiani corpus redderetur, institerit, nec non post exprobratam tyranno Vallionis caedem fuerit ejectus, suam non tam de periculo suo, quam de Hygini exsilio sollicitudinem subdit. 23. Etsi superioris legationis meae fides ita approbata sit tibi, ut ratio ejus a me non quaeratur, satis enim claruit eo ipso quod aliquot dies retentus sum intra Gallias, me volentia Maximo non recepisse, neque iis adstipulatum, quae ad voluntatem ejus magis, quam ad pacem propenderent: denique non commisisses secundam legationem, nisi primam probasses.
然後,他既述說了他如何坦然地以瓦倫提尼安的仁慈對抗馬克西穆斯的殘暴,又如何堅持要交還格拉提安的遺體,並如何在斥責那僭主謀殺瓦利奧之後被趕出——他便加上他的憂慮,這憂慮與其說是為自己的危險,不如說是為希基努斯的被放逐。二十三、雖然我先前那次使命的可信,已蒙你如此認可,以致你不向我索取其交代——因為從我在高盧境內被滯留了若干日子這一事實,已足夠清楚顯明,我並未順從馬克西穆斯的意願,也未附和那些偏向他心意過於偏向和平的事;總之,你若不認可頭一次使命,就不會託付我第二次使命——
Then, when he had related with what frankness he had set the clemency of Valentinian against Maximus's cruelty, and how he had insisted that Gratian's body be restored, and how he had been cast out after reproaching the tyrant with the murder of Vallio—he adds his anxiety, not so much over his own peril, as over the exile of Hyginus. 23. Even though the trustworthiness of my earlier legation has been so approved by you that no account of it is required from me—for it became sufficiently clear, from the very fact that I was detained for some days within Gaul, that I did not yield to Maximus's wishes, nor agree to those things which leaned rather toward his will than toward peace; in short, you would not have entrusted me with a second legation had you not approved the first—
4:229
Sed quia regredienti mihi decernendi secum imposuit necessitatem, ideo hac epistola expositionem legationis meae insinuandam putavi; ne cujusquam sermo veris prius vana intexeret, quam reditus meus integra, et sincerae veritatis expressa signaculo manifestaret. 2. Cum pervenissem Treviros, postridie processi ad palatium. Egressus est ad me vir Gallicanus, praepositus cubiculi, eunuchus regius. Poposci adeundi copiam, quaesivit num rescriptum haberem clementiae tuae. Respondi habere. Retulit non posse me, nisi in consistorio videri. Dixi non esse hunc morem sacerdotalem, certe esse aliqua de quibus serio deberem cum suo principe confabulari. Quid plura?
但因我返回之時,他將與他談判的必要加在我身上,故此我想,當以此信傳達我這次使命的交代——免得有人的傳言在我回去之前,將虛假的事編織進真理裡,而我的歸來卻使一切顯明,完整無缺,蓋上了純全真理的印記。二、我既抵達特里爾,次日便上到宮中。有一位高盧人,就是寢宮總管、王的閹宦,出來見我。我求准進見;他問我是否有你尊嚴仁慈的批文。我回答說有。他傳話說,我除非在御前會議中,不得相見。我說這不是祭司的規矩,並且確有某些事,我當與他的君王鄭重商議。何必多言?
but because, as I was returning, he laid upon me the necessity of negotiating with him, I therefore thought that an account of my legation should be conveyed by this letter—lest anyone's report should weave empty things into the truth before my return should make all things plain, whole and stamped with the seal of sincere truth. 2. When I had reached Trier, the next day I went up to the palace. There came out to me a Gallic man, the chief chamberlain, the royal eunuch. I asked for leave to approach; he inquired whether I had a rescript of your Clemency. I answered that I had. He reported that I could not be seen except in the council. I said this was not the priestly custom, and that certainly there were some matters about which I ought to confer in earnest with his prince. What need of more words?
4:230
Consuluit eum, sed eadem referenda credidit; ut liqueret etiam priora ex illius arbitrio deprompta. Dixi tamen alienum id quidem a nostro munere, sed me recepto officio non defuturum; gratam mihi esse humilitatem in tuo praesertim, et quod verum est, fraternae pietatis negotio. 3. Ubi sedit in consistorio, ingressus sum, assurrexit ut osculum daret. Ego inter consistorianos steti. Hortari coeperunt alii, ut ascenderem: vocare ille. Respondi ego: Quid oscularis eum, quem non agnoveris? Si enim me agnovisses, non hoc loco videres. Commotus es, inquit, episcope. Non, inquam, injuria, sed verecundia, quod alieno consisto loco. Et prima, inquit, legatione ingressus es consistorium.
他向那閹宦詢問,卻認為應當回報同樣的答覆——好叫人明白,先前的回答也是出於那閹宦的主張。然而我說,這事固然與我們的職分不合,但我既承擔了所受的任務,便不致虧負;這謙卑於我是可喜的——尤其在你身上——而且,這乃是真實的弟兄情誼之事。三、他既在御前會議中就座,我便進去;他起身要與我親吻。我站在會議眾員之中。有些人開始催我上前,他則呼喚我。我回答說:「你為何親吻一個你還未認得的人?因為你若認得我,就不會見我在這地方了。」他說:「主教,你心裡不安。」我說:「不是因甚麼冤屈,乃是因羞慚,因為我站在不屬自己的地方。」他說:「可是你頭一次出使時,曾進入御前會議。」
He consulted him, but thought the same answer should be reported back—so that it might be plain that the earlier replies too had been drawn from his decision. Yet I said that this was indeed foreign to our office, but that I would not fail in the duty I had undertaken; that the lowliness was pleasing to me—especially in your case—and, what is true, that it was a matter of brotherly affection. 3. When he had taken his seat in the council, I entered; he rose to give the kiss. I stood among the members of the council. Some began to urge me to go up; he to call me. I answered: 'Why do you kiss one whom you have not recognized? For had you recognized me, you would not see me in this place.' 'You are disturbed, bishop,' he said. 'Not,' I said, 'by any wrong, but by modesty, because I stand in a place not my own.' 'And at your first legation,' he said, 'you entered the council.'
4:231
Nec illud, inquam, mei erroris fuit: vocantis, 889 non ingredientis vitium est. Cur, inquit, ingressus es? Quia, inquam, tunc ut inferiori pacem petebam, nunc ut aequali. Cujus, inquit, beneficio aequali? Respondi: Omnipotentis Dei, qui Valentiniano regnum, quod dederat, reservavit. 4. Ad postremum erupit dicens: Quoniam me lusistis tu et ille Bauto, qui sibi regnum sub specie pueri vindicare voluit, qui etiam barbaros mihi immisit: quasi ego non habeam, quos possim adducere; cum mihi tot millia barbarorum militent, et annonas a me accipiant. Quod si ego tunc temporis quando venisti, non fuissem retentus, quis mihi obstitisset et virtuti meae? 5. Ad haec ego leniter:
我說:「那也不是我的錯:過錯在那呼喚的人,不在那進去的人。」他說:「你為何進去?」我說:「因為那時我是以下位者的身分求和,如今卻是以平等者的身分。」他說:「靠誰的恩寵成了平等的?」我回答說:「靠全能神的恩寵,祂為瓦倫提尼安保守了祂所賜的國。」四、末了他發作起來,說:「既然你和那鮑托戲弄了我——鮑托這人想藉一個孩童的名目為自己奪取國權,甚至放縱蠻族來攻擊我——倒好像我沒有可以調來的人馬似的,其實有那麼多千的蠻族在我軍中服役,從我領取糧餉!而那時你來的時候,我若沒有被攔阻,誰能抵擋我和我的武力呢?」五、對此我溫和地回答說:
'Nor was that,' I said, 'my error: the fault was the caller's, not the entrant's.' 'Why did you enter?' he said. 'Because then,' I said, 'I was seeking peace as an inferior; now as an equal.' 'By whose favor an equal?' he said. I answered: 'By the favor of Almighty God, who preserved for Valentinian the kingdom He had given.' 4. At last he burst out, saying: 'Since you and that Bauto have made sport of me—Bauto, who wanted to claim the kingdom for himself under the pretense of a boy, who even let loose barbarians against me—as if I had not those whom I could bring forward, since so many thousands of barbarians serve in my army and receive provisions from me! And if at that time, when you came, I had not been held back, who would have stood against me and against my prowess?' 5. To this I gently replied:
4:232
Non opus est, inquam, ut commovearis, cum causa nulla sit commotionis: sed patienter audias, quae referantur istis. Propterea et ego veni, quia prima legatione, dum mihi credis, per me deceptum te esse asserebas. Gloriosum mihi est et hoc pro salute pupilli imperatoris. Quos enim episcopi magis, quam pupillos debemus tueri? Scriptum est enim: Judicate pupillo, et justificate viduam, et eripite injuriam accipientem (Esai. I, 17); et alibi: Judices viduarum, et patres orphanorum (Ps. LXVII, 6). 6. Tamen non exprobrabo beneficium meum Valentiniano. Ut verum eloquar, ubi ego tuis legionibus obstiti, queminus influeres in Italiam? Quibus rupibus? qua acie? quibus numeris?
我說:「你不必激動,因為並無激動的緣由;只要耐心聽我針對這些控告所要陳述的。我來,正是為這緣故,因為頭一次出使時,你既信任我,便聲稱你是藉著我受了欺哄。這在我乃是光榮的——並且是為那作孤兒的皇帝的福祉。因為我們作主教的,當保護誰過於保護孤兒呢?因為經上記著說:『要為孤兒伸冤,為寡婦辨屈,搭救受欺壓的』(賽一17);又在別處說:『作寡婦的審判官,作孤兒的父』(詩六十七6)。六、然而我不願以我的效勞向瓦倫提尼安誇口。實話說來,我在何處抵擋了你的軍團,攔阻你湧入義大利?用甚麼峭壁?用甚麼陣勢?用甚麼軍隊?
'There is no need,' I said, 'for you to be agitated, since there is no cause for agitation; but listen patiently to what is brought forward against these charges. For this very reason I have come, because at the first legation, while you trusted me, you were asserting that you had been deceived through me. It is glorious to me—and this for the welfare of the ward emperor. For whom ought we bishops to protect more than the fatherless? For it is written: "Judge for the fatherless, and justify the widow, and rescue him who suffers wrong" (Isa. 1:17); and elsewhere: "Judges of widows and fathers of orphans" (Ps. 67:6). 6. Yet I will not reproach Valentinian with my service. To speak the truth, where did I oppose your legions, to keep you from pouring into Italy? With what cliffs? With what battle-line? With what numbers?
4:233
An vero corpore meo clausi tibi Alpes? Utinam hoc meum esset! objectionem non timerem, non vererer criminationes tuas. Quibus promissis lusi te, ut paci acquiesceres? Nonne intra Gallias juxta urbem Moguntiacum comes Victor occurrit mihi, quem direxisti, ut pacem rogaret? In quo ergo te fefellit Valentinianus, qui prius pacem a te rogatus est, quam postularet? In quo te fefellit Bauto, qui devotionem imperatori exhibuit suo? An quia principem suum non prodidit? 7. In quo ego te circumscripsi? Qui ubi primum veni, cum diceres quod Valentinianus ad te quasi filius ad patrem venire deberet; responderim non esse aequum, ut aspero hiemis tempore puer cum matre vidua penetraret Alpes:
我豈是用自己的身體擋住了阿爾卑斯山不讓你過嗎?但願這真是我所作的!那樣我就不怕這指責,不懼你的控告了。我用甚麼應許哄騙了你,叫你甘心罷兵言和?難道不是在高盧境內、美因茨城附近,你所差來求和的維克托伯爵迎見了我嗎?那麼,瓦倫提尼安在何事上欺哄了你呢?他在尚未求和之前,反倒先被你來求和。鮑托在何事上欺哄了你呢?他不過是向自己的皇帝盡忠。莫非因為他沒有出賣自己的君王?七、我在何事上算計了你?我頭一次來時,你既說瓦倫提尼安當如兒子到父親那裡一般來見你,我便回答說,在隆冬嚴寒的時候,一個孩童同他守寡的母親翻越阿爾卑斯山是不合宜的;
Or did I bar the Alps against you with my own body? Would that this had been mine to do! I would not fear the objection, I would not dread your accusations. With what promises did I beguile you, to make you acquiesce in peace? Did not, within Gaul, near the city of Mainz, Count Victor meet me—whom you had sent to ask for peace? In what, then, did Valentinian deceive you, who was asked for peace before he demanded it? In what did Bauto deceive you, who showed devotion to his own emperor? Or is it because he did not betray his own prince? 7. In what did I overreach you? When I first came, since you said that Valentinian ought to come to you as a son to a father, I answered that it was not fitting that in the harsh time of winter a boy should cross the Alps with his widowed mother;
4:234
sine matre autem tanto itineri dubiis rebus committeretur? De pace nobis legationem commissam, non de adventu ejus promissionem: spondere nos id non potuisse certum est, quod mandatum non erat: me certe nihil spopondisse, adeo ut diceres: Exspectemus quid Victor responsi referat. Illum autem liquet, me retento, pervenisse Mediolanum; negatumque ei, 890 quod postulabat. De pace tantum conspirare studia, non de adventu imperatoris, quem moveri non oporteret. Praesens eram, ubi Victor rediit. Quomodo ergo revocavi Valentinianum? Legati iterum missi ad Gallias, qui ejus adventum negarent, apud Valentiam Gallorum me repererunt:
至於沒有母親同行,叫他在情勢未定之際單獨踏上這麼遙遠的路程,那也是不可的。託付我們的使命是為和平,並非關乎他來臨的應許:我們既不能擔保未曾受命之事,這是確定的;至少我絕未擔保甚麼——以致你說:『讓我們等候維克托帶回甚麼答覆。』然而顯然在我被滯留之時,他已到了米蘭,而他所求的卻遭拒絕。我們所同心竭力的,惟有和平,並非皇帝的來臨——那本不該驚動。維克托回來時我在場。那麼我怎能說是召回了瓦倫提尼安呢?又有使者再次被差往高盧去阻止他來臨,他們在高盧的瓦倫斯找著了我:
and that, on the other hand, he could not be committed without his mother to so great a journey amid uncertain affairs. The legation entrusted to us was about peace, not a promise concerning his coming: it is certain that we could not pledge what had not been commissioned to us; certainly I pledged nothing—so much so that you said: 'Let us wait for what reply Victor brings back.' But it is plain that, while I was detained, he reached Milan, and that what he demanded was refused him. About peace alone our efforts conspired, not about the coming of the emperor, who ought not to be moved. I was present when Victor returned. How then did I recall Valentinian? Envoys were again sent to Gaul to refuse his coming; they found me at Valence in Gaul:
4:235
milites utriusque partis, qui custodirent juga montium, offendi revertens. Quos ego tuos revocavi exercitus? quas de Italia reflexi aquilas? quos immisit barbaros Bauto comes? 8. Et quid mirum si hoc Bauto fecisset, Transrhenanus genere; cum tu miniteris imperio Romano barbarorum auxilia, et turmas translimitanas, quibus commeatus provincialium tributa solvebant? Vide autem quid intersit inter tuas minitationes, et Valentiniani augusti pueri mansuetudinem. Tu flagitabas quod barbarorum stipatus agminibus Italiae te infunderes: Valentinianus Hunnos atque Alanos appropinquantes Galliae per Alemanniae terras reflexit. Quid habet invidiae, si Bauto barbaros cum barbaris fecit decernere?
我返回之時,遇見雙方的軍兵在把守山口。我召回了你哪一支軍隊?我從義大利調回了哪些軍旗(鷹幟)?鮑托伯爵放縱了哪些蠻族?八、就算鮑托作了這事,又有甚麼希奇?他本是萊茵河彼岸的人——而你自己竟以蠻族的援軍、邊界之外的騎兵隊來威脅羅馬帝國,他們的糧餉乃由各行省百姓的貢稅所支付。再者,你且看你的威脅與那孩童瓦倫提尼安皇帝的溫柔之間有何分別。你索求要在蠻族群眾簇擁之下湧入義大利;瓦倫提尼安卻使臨近高盧的匈奴人和阿蘭人,經亞勒曼尼亞之地轉回去了。鮑托若使蠻族與蠻族相爭,這有甚麼可嫉妒的呢?
as I was returning, I came upon soldiers of both parties who were guarding the mountain passes. What armies of yours did I call back? What eagles did I turn aside from Italy? What barbarians did Count Bauto let loose? 8. And what wonder if Bauto had done this, who was of Transrhenane stock—when you yourself threaten the Roman empire with barbarian auxiliaries and squadrons from beyond the frontier, whose pay the tributes of the provincials discharged? See, moreover, what difference there is between your threats and the gentleness of the boy Valentinian Augustus. You were demanding that, hemmed about with throngs of barbarians, you might pour yourself into Italy; Valentinian turned aside the Huns and Alans, as they were drawing near to Gaul, through the lands of Alemannia. What is there to envy, if Bauto made barbarians fight against barbarians?
4:236
Quoniam dum tu militem Romanum occupas, dum is adversum se utrinque praetendit, in medio Romani imperii sinu Juthungi populabantur Rhetias; et ideo adversus Juthungum Hunnus accitus est. Idem tamen quia de finitimo proterebat Alemanniam, et jam de vicinia mali urgebat Gallias; coactus est triumphos suos deserere, ne tu timeres. Confer utriusque factum. Tu fecisti incursari Rhetias, Valentinianus suo tibi auro pacem redemit. 9. Aspice illum quoque, qui tibi ad dexteram assistit, quem Valentinianus, cum posset suum dolorem ulcisci, honoratum ad te redire fecit. Tenebat eum in suis terris, atque in ipso nuntio necis fraternae frenavit impetus:
因為當你佔住羅馬軍兵、叫他們兩面對立彼此抗衡之時,在羅馬帝國的胸懷正中,尤通吉人正蹂躪雷提亞各省;故此匈奴人被召來抵擋尤通吉人。然而那同一個匈奴人,因從鄰近的邊界蹂躪亞勒曼尼亞,又因禍患臨近已壓向高盧,便不得不撇下自己的凱旋,免得你懼怕。你且比較雙方的作為。你使雷提亞各省遭受侵犯;瓦倫提尼安卻用自己的金子為你贖得和平。九、你也且看那站在你右邊的人,瓦倫提尼安本可為自己的悲痛報仇,卻使他得著尊榮回到你那裡。他曾把他扣在自己境內,甚至在他兄弟被殺的消息傳來之際,也勒住了自己的衝動;
For while you were occupying the Roman soldiery, while it was deploying against itself on both sides, in the very bosom of the Roman empire the Juthungi were ravaging the Raetias; and therefore against the Juthungus the Hun was summoned. Yet because that same Hun was wasting Alemannia from the neighboring border, and was already pressing upon Gaul from the nearness of the evil, he was compelled to abandon his own triumphs, lest you should be afraid. Compare the deed of each. You caused the Raetias to be invaded; Valentinian redeemed peace for you with his own gold. 9. Look too at that man who stands at your right hand, whom Valentinian, though he could have avenged his own grief, caused to return to you honored. He held him in his own lands, and even at the very report of his brother's murder he reined in his impulse;
4:237
nec tibi vicem etsi non parilis dignitatis, ejusdem tamen necessitudinis retulit. Confer ergo, te judice, utriusque factum. Ille tibi fratrem tuum viventem remisit, tu illi vel mortuum redde. Quid illi reliquias germani abnegas, qui tibi adversum se auxilia non negavit? 10. Sed vereris ne exuviarum reditu renovetur militibus dolor; hoc enim allegas. Quem viventem deseruerunt, eum defendent peremptum? Quid eum mortuum times, quem occidisti, cum posses servare? Hostem, inquis, meum peremi. Non ille tuus hostis, sed tu illius. Ille jam non sentit defensionem, tu causam considera.
他也未回報你同樣的事——縱使不是同等的尊位,至少是同樣親密的骨肉之情。那麼,以你自己作審判官,比較雙方的作為。他把你兄弟活著送還給你;你至少也當把他的兄弟、就算死了,歸還給他。你為何向那未曾向你拒絕援助以攻擊自己的人,吝惜他親兄弟的遺骸呢?十、然而你懼怕,恐怕戰利品(遺骸)的歸還會使軍兵中的悲痛重新燃起;因為這是你所聲稱的。那些在他活著時離棄他的人,豈會在他被殺後為他爭戰嗎?你既能保全他卻將他殺了,你又為何懼怕他死了呢?你說:『我殺了我的仇敵。』他不是你的仇敵,乃是你作了他的仇敵。他已不再覺察甚麼辯護了;你卻當思想這事的緣由。
nor did he return you a like turn—if not of equal dignity, yet of the same close kinship. Compare then, with yourself as judge, the deed of each. He sent back to you your brother alive; do you at least render him even dead. Why do you deny him the remains of his own brother, who did not deny you aid against himself? 10. But you fear lest by the return of the spoils the grief be renewed among the soldiers; for this is what you allege. Will those defend him slain whom they deserted while he lived? Why do you fear him dead, whom you killed when you could have saved him? 'I have slain my enemy,' you say. He was not your enemy, but you were his. He no longer feels the defense; do you consider the cause.
4:238
Si quis adversum te hodie imperium in his partibus usurpandum putet, quaero utrum te hostem illius dicas, an illum tibi? 891 Nisi fallor, usurpator bellum infert, imperator jus suum tuetur. Ergo quem non debueras occidere, ejus reliquias negas? Habeat Valentinianus imperator vel fratris exuvias pacis tuae obsides. Et quomodo allegabas quod eum non mandaveris occidi, quem prohibes sepeliri? Poterit igitur credi quod ei non invideris vitam, cui etiam sepulturam invides? 11. Sed ad me revertar. Audio te queri quod se ad Theodosium imperatorem potius contulerint, qui sunt cum Valentiniano imperatore. Quid igitur futurum sperabas, cum tu refugientes eos ad poenam posceres, captos necares:
今日若有人想在這些地方背叛你篡奪帝權,我問你,你要稱自己是他的仇敵,還是稱他是你的仇敵?我若沒有看錯,乃是篡位者挑起戰爭,皇帝只是維護自己的權利。那麼,你既不該殺那人,又怎能拒絕歸還他的遺骸呢?就讓皇帝瓦倫提尼安得著他兄弟的遺骸,作你和平的信物罷。你既禁止他被埋葬,又怎能聲稱你並未下令殺他呢?你連埋葬都向他吝惜,人怎能信你並未嫉妒他的性命呢?十一、然而讓我回到自己的事上來。我聽見你抱怨,說那些與皇帝瓦倫提尼安同在的人,倒投奔了皇帝狄奧多西。你既向逃到你這裡的人索取懲罰,又殺戮被擒之人,你還指望甚麼結局呢——
If anyone today should think to usurp the empire in these parts against you, I ask whether you would call yourself his enemy, or him yours? Unless I am mistaken, the usurper brings on war, the emperor defends his own right. Therefore do you deny the remains of him whom you ought not to have killed? Let the emperor Valentinian have even his brother's spoils as pledges of your peace. And how could you allege that you had not ordered him to be killed, when you forbid him to be buried? Will it then be believed that you did not begrudge him his life, you who begrudge him even burial? 11. But let me return to my own concern. I hear that you complain that those who are with the emperor Valentinian have betaken themselves rather to the emperor Theodosius. What then did you hope would happen, when you demanded for punishment those fleeing to you, and slew the captives—
4:239
Theodosius autem muneribus ditaret, donaret honoribus? Quos, inquit, occidi? Respondi ei, Vallionem. At quem virum? qualem bellatorem? Haeccine fuit justa causa exitii, quod imperatori suo fidem servavit? Non ego, inquit, eum jussi occidi. Respondi: Hoc audivimus, quod occidi jussus sit. Sed, inquit, si ipse sibi vim non intulisset, jusseram eum deduci Cabillonum, et ibi vivum exuri. Respondi: Ergo propterea et illud creditum est, quod eum occideris. Quis autem sibi parcendum putaret, cum occisus sit bellator strenuus, miles fidelis, comes utilis? Ita tum discessi, ut se tractaturum diceret. 12.
另一面,狄奧多西卻用禮物使他們富足,把尊榮賜給他們?他說:「我殺了誰呢?」我回答他:「瓦利奧。」可是何等的人!何等的勇士!這豈是處死他的正當緣由——就是他向自己的皇帝守了信?他說:「我並沒有下令殺他。」我回答說:「我們所聽見的,乃是他被下令處死。」他卻說:「但他若不自尋短見,我原已下令把他押到卡比約去,在那裡活活燒死。」我回答說:「那麼正因如此,這話也就被人信了——就是你殺了他。一個勇猛的勇士、忠信的軍兵、有用的同伴既被殺了,誰還以為自己會蒙赦免呢?」我就這樣告辭了,他則說他要斟酌此事。十二、
while Theodosius, on the other hand, enriched them with gifts and bestowed honors upon them? 'Whom,' he said, 'have I slain?' I answered him: 'Vallio.' And what a man! What a warrior! Was this a just cause of his destruction—that he kept faith with his own emperor? 'I did not,' he said, 'order him slain.' I answered: 'This we have heard—that he was ordered to be slain.' 'But,' he said, 'if he had not done violence to himself, I had ordered him to be taken to Chalon and there burned alive.' I answered: 'Then for this very reason that too was believed—that you killed him. But who would think himself to be spared, when a vigorous warrior, a faithful soldier, a useful comrade, has been slain?' And so I then departed, while he said he would consider the matter. 12.
4:240
Postea cum videret me abstinere ab episcopis, qui communicabant ei, vel qui aliquos, devios licet a fide, ad necem petebant; commotus eis jussit me sine mora regredi. Ego vero libenter, etsi me plerique insidias evasurum non crederent, ingressus sum iter, hoc solo dolore percitus, quod Hyginum episcopum senem in exsilium duci comperi, cui nihil jam nisi extremus superesset spiritus. Cum de eo convenirem comites ejus, ne sine veste, sine plumario paterentur extrudi senem, extrusus ipse sum. 13. Haec est expositio legationis meae. Vale, Imperator; et esto tutior adversus hominem pacis involucro bellum tegentem. Ab imperatore audiri se postulat, affirmans in principe laudari facilitatem;
後來,他見我避開那些與他相通的主教,並那些尋索某些人性命的主教——縱然那些人是偏離信仰的——他便發怒,吩咐我立刻退去。但我甘心上路,雖然多數人都不信我能逃脫埋伏;我惟獨被這一件悲痛所激動:就是我得知年老的主教希基努斯正被押解去流放——他如今所剩的不過是最後一口氣息。我為他的緣故去見他的隨從,求他們不要容這老人不得衣裳、不得被褥便被趕出,結果我自己反被趕了出來。十三、這就是我這次使命的交代。皇帝,願你平安;並要更加提防那以和平的包裝掩蓋戰爭的人。他求皇帝垂聽他,斷言君王的平易近人是值得稱讚的;
Afterward, when he saw that I held aloof from those bishops who were in communion with him, or who were seeking the death of certain men—however straying from the faith those men were—being provoked, he ordered me to withdraw without delay. But I gladly, though most people did not believe that I would escape the ambushes, set out on my journey, stirred by this grief alone: that I learned that the aged bishop Hyginus was being led into exile—he in whom now nothing remained but his last breath. When I sought out his attendants concerning him, that they should not suffer the old man to be thrust out without clothing, without a coverlet, I myself was thrust out. 13. This is the account of my legation. Farewell, Emperor; and be more on your guard against a man who covers war under the wrapping of peace. He asks to be heard by the emperor, affirming that in a prince readiness of access is praised;
4:241
tacere se sine utriusque periculo non posse; nec regibus displicere libertatem; illum vero, quamvis pius sit, decipi posse; sententiam de synagoga reparanda esse periculosam, cum episcopum martyrio vel praevaricationi exponat. In hanc rem exemplo Juliani proposito, rescripti causae refelluntur, maxime quod Judaei plures usserint ecclesias. Hinc agitur de Valentinianorum, qui gentilibus pejores declarantur, fano, ac donariis, quae dicebantur sublata, extenuatis, januam ad calumnias Judaeis aperiri, triumphumque de Christo dari demonstratur. Hac de re allegorica instituitur Domini expostulatio;
他自己若不出聲,便不能無害於雙方;自由直言並不為君王所厭惡;皇帝縱然敬虔,仍可能受欺;關乎重建會堂的決定是危險的,因為這使主教或陷入殉道、或陷入失節。論到此事,他既舉出尤利安的鑑戒,便駁倒了那批文的理由——主要因為猶太人曾焚燒過許多教會。由此論到瓦倫提尼安派(這些人被宣稱比異教徒更壞)的廟宇,並論到據稱被奪去的奉獻供物;而這些既被輕看,便顯明這是向猶太人敞開了誣告之門,並是把勝過基督的凱旋給了他們。論到此事,便引出主一段寓意的責問;
that he himself cannot keep silent without peril to both; that freedom of speech does not displease kings; that the emperor, however pious he be, can be deceived; that the decision concerning the rebuilding of the synagogue is perilous, since it exposes the bishop to martyrdom or to prevarication. On this matter, with the example of Julian set forth, the grounds of the rescript are refuted—chiefly because the Jews have burned many churches. Hence it is treated of the temple of the Valentinians (who are declared worse than the heathen), and of the votive offerings said to have been carried off; and, these being made little of, it is shown that a door is opened to the Jews for calumnies, and that a triumph over Christ is given. Concerning this matter an allegorical remonstrance of the Lord is set forth;
4:242
postquam deterretur Maximi exemplo Theodosius, neve Judaeos aut haereticos ulcisci velit, admonitus, denuo stimulatur ad clementiam. Clementissimo principi, ac beatissimo imperatori THEODOSIO augusto AMBROSIUS episcopus. 1. Exercitus semper jugibus fere curis sum, Imperator beatissime: sed numquam tanto in aestu fui, quanto nunc; cum video cavendum ne quid sit, quod ascribatur mihi etiam de sacrilegii periculo. Itaque peto ut patienter sermonem meum audias. Nam si indignus sum, qui a te audiar; indignus sum, qui pro te offeram, cui tua vota, cui tuas committas preces. Ipse ergo non audies eum, quem pro te audiri velis? Non audies pro se agentem, quem pro aliis audisti?
在狄奧多西因馬克西穆斯的鑑戒而受勸阻——被警戒不可意欲報復猶太人或異端——之後,他便再次被催促向仁慈。致至仁的君王、至有福的皇帝狄奧多西奧古斯都,主教安波羅修上。一、至有福的皇帝啊,我幾乎時常被不斷的憂慮所困;但我從未像如今這樣激動,這時我看出,我必須謹慎,免得有甚麼事被歸咎於我,甚至連褻瀆的危險也歸於我。因此我求你耐心聽我的話。因為我若不配蒙你垂聽,我便不配為你獻祭,不配作你所託付祈願、所託付禱告的人。那麼,你自己豈不肯聽那你願其為你代求的人嗎?你既聽過他為別人代求,豈不肯聽他為自己陳情嗎?
and after Theodosius is deterred by the example of Maximus—being admonished that he should not wish to avenge either Jews or heretics—he is once more urged to clemency. To the most clement prince and most blessed emperor THEODOSIUS Augustus, AMBROSE the bishop. 1. I am almost always exercised by constant cares, most blessed Emperor; but I was never in so great a ferment as now, when I see that I must take care lest there be anything that may be ascribed to me even from the peril of sacrilege. Therefore I beg that you hear my words patiently. For if I am unworthy to be heard by you, I am unworthy to offer on your behalf, unworthy to be one to whom you entrust your vows, to whom you entrust your prayers. Will you yourself, then, not hear him whom you would have heard on your behalf? Will you not hear him pleading for himself, whom you have heard pleading for others?
4:243
Nec vereris judicium tuum, ne cum indignum putaris, quem audias, indignum feceris, qui pro te audiatur? 2. Sed neque imperiale est libertatem dicendi denegare, neque sacerdotale, quod sentias, non dicere. Nihil enim in vobis imperatoribus tam populare et tam amabile est, quam libertatem etiam in iis diligere, qui obsequio militiae vobis subditi sunt. Siquidem hoc interest inter bonos et malos principes, quod boni libertatem amant, servitutem improbi. Nihil etiam in sacerdote tam periculosum apud Deum, tam turpe apud homines, quam quod sentiat, non libere denuntiare. Siquidem scriptum est: Et loquebar in testimoniis tuis in conspectu regum, et non confundebar (Psal. CXVIII, 46); et alibi:
你豈不懼怕你自己的審判——免得你既看那你所垂聽的人為不配,便使那為你代求的人成了不配?二、然而拒絕言論的自由既非皇帝所宜,不說出自己的心意亦非祭司所宜。因為在你們皇帝身上,沒有甚麼比這更得人心、更可愛的,就是連在那些以軍役順服你們的人身上,也珍愛自由。善君與惡君的分別正在於此:善者愛自由,惡者愛奴役。而在祭司身上,沒有甚麼比這更在神面前危險、在人面前可恥的,就是不坦然宣告自己所信的。因為經上記著說:『我也要在君王面前論說你的法度,並不至於羞愧』(詩一一九46);又在別處說:
And do you not fear your own judgment—lest, when you have deemed unworthy the one whom you hear, you make unworthy the one who is heard on your behalf? 2. But it is neither imperial to deny freedom of speech, nor priestly to fail to say what one thinks. For there is nothing in you emperors so popular and so lovable as to cherish freedom even in those who are subject to you by the obedience of military service. Indeed, this is the difference between good and bad princes: that the good love freedom, the wicked love servitude. And there is nothing in a priest so perilous before God, so base before men, as not to declare freely what he thinks. For it is written: 'And I spoke of your testimonies before kings, and was not confounded' (Ps. 119:46); and elsewhere:
4:244
Fili hominis, speculatorem te posui domui Israel, in eo, inquit, ut si avertatur justus a justitiis suis, et fecerit delictum; quia non distinxisti ei, hoc est, non dixisti quid sit cavendum, non retinebitur memoria justitiae ejus, et sanguinem ejus de manu tua exquiram. Tu autem si distinxeris justo, ut non 947 peccet, et ipse non peccaverit, justus vita vivet; quia dixisti ei: et tu animam tuam liberabis (Ezech. III, 17-19). 3. Malo igitur, Imperator, bonorum mihi esse tecum, quam malorum consortium; et ideo clementiae tuae displicere debet sacerdotis silentium, libertas placere. Nam silentii mei periculo involveris, libertatis bono juvaris.
『人子啊,我立你作以色列家守望的人;』祂說,『就是這意思:義人若轉離他的義,行了罪孽——因你未曾將那當避免的指明給他,就是未曾告訴他當提防甚麼——他的義必不被記念,我卻要向你討他喪命的罪。但你若指示義人,叫他不犯罪,他也果然不犯罪,義人必定存活,因為你曾警戒他;你也救了自己的性命』(結三17~19)。三、皇帝啊,因此我寧願與你一同有分於善人,不願有分於惡人;故此祭司的緘默理當為你尊嚴的仁慈所厭惡,他的坦言理當為你所喜悅。因為你必因我緘默之害而受纏累,因我坦言之益而得幫助。
'Son of man, I have set you as a watchman to the house of Israel: in this,' He says, 'that if the righteous man turn away from his righteousness and commit iniquity—because you did not distinguish it for him, that is, you did not tell him what was to be avoided—the memory of his righteousness shall not be retained, and his blood I will require at your hand. But you, if you distinguish for the righteous man that he sin not, and he himself sin not, the righteous man shall surely live, because you told him; and you also will deliver your own soul' (Ezek. 3:17-19). 3. I prefer, therefore, Emperor, to have fellowship with the good with you, rather than with the bad; and therefore the silence of a priest ought to displease your Clemency, his freedom to please. For by the peril of my silence you are entangled; by the good of my freedom you are aided.
4:245
Non ergo importunus indebitis me intersero, alienis ingero: sed debitis obtempero, mandatis Dei nostri obedio. Quod facio primum tui amore, tui gratia, tuae studio conservandae salutis. Si id mihi vel non creditur, vel interdicitur: dico sane divinae offensae metu. Nam si meum periculum te exueret, patienter me pro te offerrem, sed non libenter; malo enim te sine meo acceptum Deo esse et gloriosum periculo. Sin autem silentii mei dissimulationisque culpa et me ingravat, nec te liberat; malo importuniorem me, quam inutiliorem aut turpiorem judices. Siquidem scriptum est, dicente sancto apostolo Paulo, cujus non potes doctrinam refellere: Insta opportune, importune;
因此我並非冒昧地插手不該管的事,或干預別人的事務;乃是順從我自己的本分,順從我們神的命令。我這樣行,首先是出於愛你,為你的緣故,是熱心要保全你的救恩。這事於我若不被人相信,或被禁止,我實在是出於懼怕得罪神才說的。因為我的危難若能使你得釋放,我必為你甘願獻上自己,雖不是欣然的;因為我寧願你蒙神悅納、得著榮耀,而我不致冒甚麼危難。但我緘默與遮掩之過,若既加重我的罪,又不能使你得釋放,那麼我寧願你判我過於冒昧,也不願你判我過於無益或過於可恥。因為經上記著,聖使徒保羅說過——他的教訓是你所不能駁倒的:『務要傳道,無論得時不得時;
I do not, therefore, importunately thrust myself into undue matters, or intrude into others' affairs; but I obey my own duties, I obey the commands of our God. This I do first out of love for you, for your sake, in zeal for preserving your salvation. If this is either not believed of me, or forbidden me, I speak indeed from fear of offending God. For if my peril would set you free, I would patiently offer myself for you, though not gladly; for I prefer that you be accepted by God and glorious without peril to me. But if the fault of my silence and dissembling both burdens me and does not free you, I prefer that you judge me too importunate rather than too useless or too base. For it is written, the holy apostle Paul saying—whose teaching you cannot refute: 'Be instant in season, out of season;
4:246
argue, obsecra, increpa in omni patientia et doctrina (II Tim. IV, 2). 4. Habemus ergo et nos cui displicere plus periculi sit; praesertim cum etiam imperatoribus non displiceat suo quemque fungi munere, et patienter audiatis unumquemque pro suo suggerentem officio; immo corripiatis, si non utatur militiae suae ordine. Quod ergo in iis libenter accipitis, qui vobis militant, num hoc in sacerdotibus potest molestum videri; cum id loquamur, non quod volumus, sed quod jubemur? Scis enim lectum: Cum stabitis ante reges et praesides, nolite cogitare quid loquamini; dabitur enim vobis in illa hora quid loquamini:
並要凡事用百般的忍耐和教訓責備人、勸勉人、警戒人』(提後四2)。四、因此我們也有一位,得罪祂乃是更大的危險——尤其因為連皇帝也不以各人盡其本分為不悅,並樂意耐心聽各人按其職分進言;不但如此,若有人不照自己職守的次序行事,你還要責備他。那麼你在那以兵戎服事你的人身上所樂意接受的,在祭司身上豈可顯為討厭,既然我們所說的不是我們所願的,乃是我們所受命的?因為你知道經上念著說:『你們站在君王和官長面前的時候,不要思慮怎樣說話,因為到那時候,必賜給你們當說的話:
reprove, beseech, rebuke with all longsuffering and doctrine' (2 Tim. 4:2). 4. We too, therefore, have One whom to displease is of greater peril—especially since it does not displease even emperors that each should perform his own office, and that you should hear patiently each one suggesting according to his duty; nay, that you should rebuke him if he does not use the order of his own service. What therefore you gladly accept in those who serve you in arms—can this seem troublesome in priests, when we speak not what we wish, but what we are commanded? For you know it is read: 'When you shall stand before kings and governors, take no thought what you shall speak; for it shall be given you in that hour what you shall speak:
4:247
non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in vobis (Matth. X, 19, 20). Et tamen si in causis reipublicae loquar, quamvis etiam illic justitia servanda sit, non tanto astringar metu, si non audiar; in causa vero Dei quem audies, si sacerdotem non audias, cujus majore peccatur periculo? Quis tibi verum audebit dicere, si sacerdos non audeat? 5. Novi te pium, clementem, mitem, atque tranquillum, fidem ac timorem Domini cordi 948 habentem: sed plerumque aliqua nos fallunt. Habent aliqui zelum Dei, sed non secundum scientiam (Rom. X, 2). Ne igitur hoc etiam fidelibus animis obrepat, cavendum arbitror. Novi pietatem tuam erga Deum, lenitatem in homines:
因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡面說的』(太十19~20)。然而,我若在國事上發言——雖然在那裡也當持守公義——我若不蒙垂聽,所受的懼怕並不那麼大;但在神的事上,你若不聽祭司,還能聽誰呢?祭司的緘默乃是以更大的危險犯罪。祭司若不敢,誰還敢將真理告訴你呢?五、我知道你敬虔、仁慈、溫柔、安詳,心中存著對主的信德與敬畏;但人多半被某些事所欺。有些人有為神的熱心,但不是按著真知識(羅十2)。故此,恐怕這也偷偷臨到忠信的人,我判斷這是當提防的。我知道你向神的敬虔,向人的溫和;
for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you' (Matt. 10:19-20). And yet, if I should speak in matters of the commonwealth—although there too justice must be observed—I am not bound by so great a fear if I am not heard; but in the cause of God, whom will you hear, if you do not hear the priest, by whose silence sin is committed with greater peril? Who will dare to tell you the truth, if the priest dares not? 5. I know you to be pious, clement, gentle, and tranquil, having faith and the fear of the Lord at heart; but for the most part certain things deceive us. Some have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge (Rom. 10:2). Lest, therefore, this also creep upon faithful souls, I judge it must be guarded against. I know your piety toward God, your mildness toward men;
4:248
obligatus sum beneficiis tuarum indulgentiarum. Et ideo plus metuo, amplius sollicitor; ne etiam ipse tuo me postea judicio condemnes, quod mea aut dissimulatione aut adulatione prolapsionem non evitaveris. Si in me peccari viderem, non deberem tacere; scriptum est enim: Si frater tuus in te peccaverit, corripe illum primo, deinde increpa, duobus aut tribus testibus (Matth. XVIII, 15 et seq.). Si te non audierit, dic Ecclesiae. Causam ergo Dei tacebo? Quid igitur sit, quod metuam consideremus. 6. Relatum est a comite orientis militarium partium incensam esse synagogam, idque auctore factum episcopo. Jussisti vindicari in caeteros, synagogam ab ipso exaedificari episcopo.
我受你寬大恩惠的束縛。因此我更加懼怕,更加焦慮,恐怕你日後竟憑你自己的判斷定我的罪,因我的遮掩或諂媚使你未能避開跌倒。我若見有人得罪我,我尚且不該緘默;因為經上記著說:『倘若你的弟兄得罪你,先去責備他,然後在兩三個見證人面前指責他(太十八15以下)。他若不聽你,就告訴教會。』那麼在神的事上我倒要緘默嗎?因此讓我們思想,我所懼怕的究竟是甚麼。六、據東方軍務伯爵報告,有一座會堂被焚燒,並說此事是以那主教為主謀而行的。你已下令處罰其餘的人,並令那會堂由那主教自己重建。
I am bound by the benefits of your indulgences. And therefore I fear the more, I am the more anxious, lest you yourself afterward condemn me by your own judgment, because by my dissembling or flattery you did not avoid a fall. If I saw that sin was being committed against me, I ought not to be silent; for it is written: 'If your brother sin against you, rebuke him first, then chide him before two or three witnesses (Matt. 18:15ff.). If he will not hear you, tell the Church.' Shall I then keep silent in the cause of God? Let us consider, therefore, what it is that I fear. 6. It has been reported by the Count of the military forces of the East that a synagogue was burned, and that this was done with the bishop as author. You have ordered that vengeance be taken on the rest, and that the synagogue be rebuilt by the bishop himself.
4:249
Non astruo exspectandam fuisse assertionem episcopi; sacerdotes enim turbarum moderatores sunt, studiosi pacis, nisi cum et ipsi moventur injuria Dei, aut Ecclesiae contumelia. Sit alioquin iste episcopus ferventior in exustione synagogae, timidior in judicio: non vereris, imperator, ne acquiescat sententiae tuae; ne praevaricetur, non times? 7. Non etiam vereris, quod futurum est; ne verbis resistat comiti tuo? Necesse erit igitur ut aut praevaricatorem aut martyrem faciat: utrumque alienum temporibus tuis, utrumque persecutionis instar, si aut praevaricari cogatur, aut subire martyrium. Vides quo inclinet causae exitus. Si fortem episcopum putas, caveto martyrium fortioris:
我並不力辯說,當先等候那主教的供述;因為祭司乃是群眾的調停者,熱心於和平,除非他們自己也因神受了冒犯、或因教會受了凌辱而被激動。但姑且就說這主教在焚燒會堂上過於激烈,在受審時又過於膽怯:皇帝啊,你豈不懼怕他順服你的判決嗎?你豈不懼怕他失節嗎?七、你豈不也懼怕那將要發生的事——恐怕他以言辭抗拒你的伯爵?那麼勢必使他或成為失節者、或成為殉道者:這二者於你的世代都是格格不入的,二者都如同逼迫,無論是被迫失節,或是被迫殉道。你看這案件的結局傾向何方。你若以為這主教剛強,就當提防這更剛強之人的殉道;
I do not contend that the bishop's assertion should have been awaited; for priests are moderators of the crowds, zealous for peace, except when they themselves too are moved by a wrong done to God, or by an insult to the Church. But let this bishop be, granted, too fervent in the burning of the synagogue, too timid in judgment: do you not fear, Emperor, lest he yield to your sentence? Do you not fear lest he prevaricate? 7. And do you not also fear what is going to happen—lest he resist your Count with words? It will be necessary, then, that he make either a prevaricator or a martyr: both alien to your times, both after the manner of persecution, if he is either compelled to prevaricate, or to undergo martyrdom. You see whither the issue of the case inclines. If you think the bishop brave, beware the martyrdom of the braver;
4:250
si inconstantem, declina lapsum fragilioris: plus enim astringitur, qui labi infirmum coegerit. 8. Hac proposita conditione, puto dicturum episcopum quod ipse ignes sparserit, turbas compulerit, populos conduxerit; ne amittat occasionem martyrii, et pro invalidis subjiciat validiorem. O beatum mendacium, quo acquiritur sibi aliorum absolutio, sui gratia! Hoc est, imperator, quod poposci et ego; ut in me 949 magis vindicares: et si hoc crimen putares, mihi ascriberes. Quid mandas in absentes judicium? Habes praesentem, habes confitentem reum. Proclamo quod ego synagogam incenderim, certe quod ego illis mandaverim; ne esset locus in quo Christus negaretur.
你若以為他反覆無常,就當避免那更軟弱之人的跌倒:因為逼軟弱人跌倒的,所受的束縛更重。八、既擺明了這條件,我想那主教必說,乃是他自己撒下了火,煽動了群眾,聚集了百姓——免得他失去殉道的機會,並寧願捨身強者以代軟弱者。哦,有福的謊言!藉此,人憑自己的捨己,為別人贏得了開釋!皇帝啊,這正是我所求的:就是你寧可向我報復;你若以此為罪,就歸給我罷。你為何下令審判不在場的人?你有一個現在場的,你有一個自認的被告。我聲明是我焚燒了會堂——或確實是我吩咐了那些人去作——免得有一處地方,在那裡基督被否認。
if you think him inconstant, avoid the fall of the more frail: for he is the more bound who has compelled the weak to fall. 8. With this condition set forth, I think the bishop will say that he himself scattered the fires, stirred up the crowds, gathered the people—lest he lose the occasion of martyrdom, and put forward the stronger in place of the weak. O blessed lie, by which is acquired for oneself the absolution of others, by one's own favor! This, Emperor, is what I too have asked: that you take vengeance rather on me; and if you reckon this a crime, ascribe it to me. Why do you command judgment against the absent? You have one present, you have a confessing defendant. I proclaim that I burned the synagogue—or certainly that I commanded those men to do it—lest there should be a place in which Christ was denied.
4:251
Si objiciatur mihi, cur hic non incenderim? Divino jam cremari coepit judicio: meum cessavit opus. Et si verum quaeritur, ideo segnior fui, quia non putabam hoc vindicandum. Quid facerem, quod nullo ultore sine praemio foret? Tangunt haec verecundiam, sed revocant gratiam; ne fiat quo Dei summi contrahatur offensio. 9. Esto tamen, nemo episcopum ad hoc munus conveniat; rogavi enim clementiam tuam: et licet ipse hoc revocatum adhuc non legerim, revocatum tamen constituamus. Quid si alii timidiores, dum mortem reformidant, offerant ut de suis facultatibus reparetur synagoga; aut comes ubi hoc compererit primo constitutum, ipse de christianorum censu exaedificari jubeat?
若有人質問我,你為何不在此處焚燒一座(會堂)?它已經開始被神的審判所焚毀了:我的工就停了。若要尋求真情,我之所以較為遲緩,正是為這緣故:因為我並不以為這是當報復的。叫我怎樣行呢——一件無人報復、且無賞賜的事?這些話雖觸及羞慚,卻喚回恩典——免得那事發生,以致招惹至高神的不悅。九、然而就算如此罷;就讓無人逼那主教擔此責任——因為我已懇求你尊嚴的仁慈;雖然我自己尚未讀到此令已被撤回,我們仍且假定它已被撤回。但若有別人更膽怯,因懼怕死亡,竟提議由他們自己的財產重建會堂;或那伯爵得知此事原先有此判令,便自行下令由基督徒的財物重建,那又如何?
If it be objected to me, why did I not burn one here? It has already begun to be consumed by divine judgment: my work has ceased. And if the truth be sought, I was the more slothful for this reason: because I did not think this was to be avenged. What should I do—a thing that, with no avenger, would be without reward? These words touch upon modesty, but they recall grace—lest that come to pass whereby the offense of the Most High God is incurred. 9. Yet be it so; let no one bring the bishop to this duty—for I have entreated your Clemency; and although I myself have not yet read that this has been revoked, let us nevertheless suppose it revoked. What if others, more timid, while they dread death, should offer that the synagogue be rebuilt out of their own resources; or the Count, when he learns this was first decreed, should himself order it to be rebuilt out of the property of Christians?
4:252
Habebis, imperator, comitem praevaricatorem, et huic vexilla committes victricia, huic labarum, hoc est, Christi sacratum nomine, qui synagogam instauret, quae Christum nesciat? Jube labarum synagogae inferri, videamus si non resistunt. 10. Erit igitur locus Judaeorum perfidiae factus de exuviis Ecclesiae: et patrimonium, quod favore Christi acquisitum est christianis, hoc transferetur ad donaria perfidorum? Legimus templa idolis antiquitus condita de manubiis Cimbrorum, de spoliis reliquorum hostium. Hunc titulum Judaei in fronte synagogae suae scribent: Templum impietatis factum de manubiis christianorum. 11.Sed disciplinae te ratio, imperator, movet. Quid igitur est amplius?
皇帝啊,你將有一位失節的伯爵,你卻要把得勝的軍旗交託給他,把拉巴隆(labarum)交給他——就是那以基督的名所聖別的軍旗——好叫他建立一座不認得基督的會堂?你下令把拉巴隆抬進會堂,我們且看他們抵不抵擋。十、那麼,就要從教會的擄物中,造出猶太人背信之地;而那靠基督的恩惠為基督徒所得的產業——這豈要轉作背信者的奉獻供物嗎?我們讀到古時有為偶像所建的廟宇,是用辛布里人的擄物、用其餘仇敵的擄掠所建的。猶太人要在他們會堂的正面題上這名號:『不虔之廟,乃用基督徒的擄物所造。』十一、然而皇帝啊,是紀律的考量觸動了你。那麼,哪一樣更重?
You will have, Emperor, a prevaricating Count, and to him you will entrust victorious standards, to him the labarum—that is, the standard hallowed with the name of Christ—that he may set up a synagogue which knows not Christ? Order the labarum to be carried into the synagogue; let us see whether they do not resist. 10. There will then be a place for the perfidy of the Jews made out of the spoils of the Church; and the patrimony which by the favor of Christ was acquired for Christians—shall this be transferred to the votive offerings of the perfidious? We read of temples founded for idols in antiquity out of the booty of the Cimbri, out of the spoils of the other enemies. This title the Jews will write on the front of their synagogue: 'The temple of impiety, made out of the spoils of Christians.' 11. But the consideration of discipline, Emperor, moves you. Which then is the greater?
4:253
disciplinae species, an causa religionis? Cedat oportet censura devotioni. 12. Non audisti, imperator, quia cum jussisset Julianus reparari templum Hierosolymis, divino, qui faciebant repurgium, igne flagrarunt? Non caves ne etiam nunc fiat? Adeo a te non fuit jubendum, ut Julianus hoc jusserit! 950 13. Quid tamen movet? Utrum quia quodcumque aedificium publicum exustum est, an quia synagogae locus? Si aedificio incenso moveris vilissimo (quid enim in tam ignobili castro esse potuit), non recordaris, imperator, quantorum Romae domus praefectorum incensae sint, et nemo vindicavit?
是紀律的表面,還是宗教的緣由?責罰理當讓位於虔誠。十二、皇帝啊,你豈沒有聽見,當尤利安下令重建耶路撒冷的聖殿時,那些動工清除的人竟被神的火所焚滅?你豈不謹慎,恐怕如今也發生這事?實在說來,下這命令本與你毫不相干,這乃是尤利安所下的令啊!十三、然而是甚麼觸動你呢?是因為某座公共建築被焚,還是因為那是會堂之地?你若是因一座最不值錢的建築被焚而動心(因為在那麼卑微的營壘裡能有甚麼呢?),皇帝啊,你豈不記得羅馬有多少省長的宅第被焚,卻無人為之報復嗎?
the appearance of discipline, or the cause of religion? Censure ought to yield to devotion. 12. Have you not heard, Emperor, that when Julian had ordered the temple at Jerusalem to be rebuilt, those who were doing the clearing away were consumed by divine fire? Do you not take heed lest it happen even now? Indeed, it was so far from your part to have commanded it, that Julian commanded this! 13. Yet what moves you? Whether it is because any public building has been burned, or because it was the place of a synagogue? If you are moved by the burning of a most worthless building (for what could there be in so ignoble a fort?), do you not recall, Emperor, how many houses of prefects at Rome have been burned, and no one avenged it?
4:254
Immo si quis imperatorum voluit factum severius reprehendere, ejus magis qui tanto est perculsus dispendio, causam gravavit. Quid igitur dignius, ut Callinici castri in parte aliqua aedificiorum incendium, an urbis Romae vindicandum aestimaretur, si oporteret tamen? Constantinopoli dudum domus episcopi incensa est, et filius clementiae tuae intercessit apud patrem; ut et suam, hoc est, filii imperatoris injuriam, et domus sacerdotalis incendium non vindicares. Non consideras, Imperator, ne et hoc cum vindicari jusseris, ipse iterum interveniat, ne vindicetur? Sed bene illud acquisitum est a patre filio; dignum erat enim, ut suam injuriam prius ipse donaret.
不但如此,若有皇帝想過分嚴厲地責罰這樣的事,反倒加重了那遭受如此重大損失之人的處境。那麼,哪一樣更值得——卡利尼庫姆營壘某部分建築的焚燒,還是羅馬城的焚燒,應被斷為當報復的,若真當報復的話?前些時候在君士坦丁堡有一座主教的宅第被焚,而你尊嚴仁慈的兒子向他父親代求,叫你不要為他自己(就是皇帝兒子的)冤屈,並那祭司宅第的焚毀報復。皇帝啊,你豈不想想,恐怕在這事上,你既下令報復,他又要再次出面攔阻,叫人不要報復?然而父親從兒子那裡得著那讓步,乃是好的;因為合宜的是,他當先免去自己的冤屈。
Nay, if any emperor wished to rebuke too severely such a deed, he rather aggravated the cause of the very one who had been smitten with so great a loss. Which then would be more worthy—that the burning of buildings in some part of the fort of Callinicum, or that of the city of Rome, should be deemed deserving of vengeance, if indeed it ought to be at all? At Constantinople some time ago a bishop's house was burned, and your Clemency's son interceded with his father, that you should not avenge both his own—that is, the imperial son's—injury, and the burning of the priestly house. Do you not consider, Emperor, lest in this too, when you have ordered vengeance to be taken, he himself should again intervene that it not be avenged? But that was well obtained by the father from the son; for it was fitting that he should first remit his own injury.
4:255
Bene illud cum gratiae distinctione divisum est, ut et filius pro sua, et pater pro filii injuria rogaretur. Hinc nihil est quod filio reserves, et vide ne quid Deo deroges. 14. Non est ergo causa tantae commotioni idonea; ut propter aedificii exustionem in populum tam severe vindicetur: multo autem minus quia synagoga incensa est, perfidiae locus, impietatis domus, amentiae receptaculum, quod Deus damnavit ipse. Sic enim legimus per os Hieremiae, dicente Domino Deo nostro: Et faciam domui, ubi invocatum est nomen meum super ipsam, in qua confiditis vos, et loco quem dedi vobis et patribus vestris, sicut feci Selon:
那事既以恩典的分別而劃分,叫人既為兒子自己的冤屈向他懇求,又為兒子的緣故向父親懇求,這乃是好的。因此你沒有甚麼當為兒子保留的;並要謹慎,免得你向神有所虧減。十四、所以並無足夠的緣由,叫人為如此大的激動——就是因一座建築被焚,便如此嚴厲地報復在百姓身上;更何況因一座會堂被焚,那背信之地、不虔之屋、瘋狂之窟,就是神自己所定罪的。因為我們這樣讀到,藉耶利米的口,主我們的神說:『我必使這稱為我名下的殿,就是你們所倚靠的,並我所賜給你們和你們列祖的地方,照我從前向示羅所行的去行:
Well was that divided with a distinction of grace, that both the son should be entreated for his own injury, and the father for the son's. Hence there is nothing that you should reserve for the son; and see that you derogate nothing from God. 14. There is therefore no cause adequate for so great an agitation—that on account of the burning of a building such severe vengeance should be taken upon the people: much less because a synagogue has been burned, a place of perfidy, a house of impiety, a receptacle of madness, which God Himself has condemned. For thus we read, through the mouth of Jeremiah, the Lord our God saying: 'And I will do to the house upon which My name is invoked, in which you trust, and to the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I did to Shiloh:
4:256
et projiciam vos a facie mea, sicut projeci fratres vestros omne semen Ephraem. Et tu noli orare pro populo isto, et noli postulare illis misericordiam, et neque accesseris ad me pro illis: quia non exaudiam te. Aut non vides quid isti faciunt in civitatibus Juda (Jerem. VII, 14 et seq.)? Deus se pro illis prohibet rogari, quos tu vindicandos putas. 15. At certe si jure gentium agerem, dicerem quantas Ecclesiae basilicas Judaei tempore imperii Juliani incenderint. Duas Damasci, quarum una vix reparata est, sed Ecclesiae, non 951 synagogae impendiis: altera basilica informibus horret ruinis.
我必將你們從我面前趕出,像我從前趕出你們的弟兄,就是以法蓮的一切後裔。至於你,不要為這百姓祈禱,不要為他們呼求憐憫,也不要為他們向我代求,因為我必不聽你。你豈沒有看見這些人在猶大各城所行的麼?』(耶七14以下)神禁止人為那些你以為當報復之人向祂代求。十五、然而誠然,我若按列國的法度行事,就要說,在尤利安在位之時,猶太人焚燒了教會多少的殿堂。在大馬士革有兩座,其中一座纔勉強修復——且是用教會、而非會堂的費用修的;另一座殿堂則滿目殘破廢墟,慘不忍睹。
and I will cast you out from before My face, as I cast out your brethren, the whole seed of Ephraim. And as for you, do not pray for this people, and do not ask mercy for them, and do not approach Me on their behalf; for I will not hear you. Or do you not see what these do in the cities of Judah?' (Jer. 7:14ff.) God forbids Himself to be entreated on behalf of those whom you think ought to be avenged. 15. But certainly, if I were to act by the law of nations, I would say how many basilicas of the Church the Jews burned in the time of Julian's reign. Two at Damascus, of which one has scarcely been repaired—and that at the expense of the Church, not of the synagogue; the other basilica bristles with shapeless ruins.
4:257
Incensae sunt basilicae Gazis, Ascalonae, Beryto, et illis fere locis omnibus, et vindictam nemo quaesivit. Incensa est basilica et Alexandriae a gentilibus et Judaeis, quae sola praestabat caeteris. Ecclesia non vindicata est, vindicabitur synagoga? 16. Vindicabitur etiam Valentinianorum fanum incensum? Quid est enim nisi fanum, in quo est conventus gentilium? Licet gentiles duodecim deos appellent, isti triginta et duos Aeonas colant, quos appellant deos.
在迦薩、亞實基倫、別利圖,並幾乎在那一切地方,殿堂都被焚燒,卻無人尋求報復。連在亞歷山大,也有一座超越其餘的殿堂,被異教徒和猶太人焚燒。教會尚且未蒙報復——會堂倒要蒙報復麼?十六、瓦倫提尼安派被焚的廟宇也要蒙報復麼?那不過是一座廟宇,異教徒在其中聚集,又算甚麼呢?異教徒固然呼求十二位神,這些人卻敬拜三十二個「靈體」(Aeons),稱之為神。
Basilicas were burned at Gaza, Ascalon, Berytus, and in almost all those places, and no one sought vengeance. A basilica was burned even at Alexandria by heathen and Jews, which alone surpassed the rest. The Church was not avenged—shall the synagogue be avenged? 16. Shall the burned temple of the Valentinians also be avenged? For what is it but a temple, in which there is an assembly of the heathen? Although the heathen call upon twelve gods, these men worship thirty-two Aeons, whom they call gods.
4:258
Nam et de ipsis comperi relatum et praeceptum, ut in monachos vindicaretur, qui prohibentibus iter Valentinianis, quo psalmos canentes ex consuetudine usuque veteri pergebant ad celebritatem Machabaeorum martyrum, moti insolentia incenderunt fanum eorum in quodam rurali vico tumultuarie conditum. 17. Quanti se offerre habent tali optioni; cum meminerint tempore Juliani illum, qui aram dejecit, et turbavit sacrificium, damnatum a judice fecisse martyrium? Itaque numquam alias ille judex, qui audivit eum, nisi persecutor habitus est; nemo illum congressu, nemo illum umquam osculo dignum putavit.
因為論到這些人,我也得知有報告並有命令,要報復在那些修士身上——他們照古時的規矩習俗唱著詩篇,前往馬加比殉道者的節期,途中被瓦倫提尼安派攔阻,便因那放肆而被激動,將他們在某鄉村匆匆搭起的一座廟宇焚燒了。十八、有多少人會樂意自願承受這樣的抉擇,當他們記得在尤利安的時候,那拆毀祭壇、攪擾獻祭、被審判官定罪的人,竟成就了殉道?因此,那聽審他的審判官,後來無一例外地被視為逼迫者;無人以為他配與人交往,無人以為他配得一個親吻。
For concerning these too I learned that it was reported and commanded that vengeance be taken upon the monks—who, when the Valentinians were hindering their journey as they were proceeding (singing psalms according to ancient custom and usage) to the festival of the Maccabean martyrs, being stirred by the insolence, burned a temple of theirs, hastily set up in some rural village. 17. How many will be ready to offer themselves to such a choice, when they remember that in the time of Julian the one who cast down an altar and disturbed a sacrifice, being condemned by the judge, achieved martyrdom? And so never afterward was that judge who heard him held to be anything but a persecutor; no one thought him worthy of an encounter, no one ever thought him worthy of a kiss.
4:259
Qui nisi jam esset defunctus, timerem, Imperator, ne in eum tu vindicares, quamquam vindictam coelestem non evaserit, suo superstes haeredi. 18. Sed refertur cognitionem mandatam judici, scriptumque eo quod non referre debuerit, sed vindicare: requirenda quoque sublata donaria. Omittam alia: incensae sunt a Judaeis Ecclesiarum basilicae, et nihil redditum est, nihil repetitum, nihil quaesitum. Quid autem habere potuit synagoga in castro ultimo; cum totum quidquid illic est, non multum sit, nihil pretiosum, nihil copiosum? Quid deinde incendio potuit rapi Judaeis insidiantibus? Artes istae sunt Judaeorum volentium calumniari;
皇帝啊,他若不是已經死了,我就要懼怕,恐怕你向他報復——雖然他並未逃脫那從天上來的報復,這報復存留在他自己的後嗣身上。十八、然而據報,這查究曾交託那審判官,並有諭旨寫著,說他本不該回報此事,乃當為之報復;又說那被奪去的供物也當追查。別的事我且略過:教會的殿堂曾被猶太人焚燒,卻沒有歸還甚麼,沒有追討甚麼,沒有追究甚麼。但一座會堂在那最偏遠的營壘裡能有甚麼?那裡所有的本不多,沒有貴重的,沒有豐富的。那麼,埋伏的猶太人在火中又能搶奪甚麼?這些不過是猶太人想要誣告的詭計;
And were he not already dead, I would fear, Emperor, lest you take vengeance upon him—although he has not escaped the heavenly vengeance, surviving in his own heir. 18. But it is reported that the inquiry was entrusted to the judge, and that it was written that he ought not to have reported the matter, but to have avenged it; and that the offerings carried off were also to be sought out. I will pass over other things: basilicas of the churches were burned by the Jews, and nothing was restored, nothing demanded back, nothing sought. But what could a synagogue have possessed in the most remote fort, when all that is there is not much, nothing precious, nothing abundant? What, then, could have been snatched in the fire by Jews lying in wait? These are the arts of Jews wishing to calumniate;
4:260
ut dum ista queruntur, mandetur extra ordinem militaris censura judicii, mittatur miles fortasse dicturus quod hic aliquando ante tuum, Imperator, dixit adventum: Quomodo poterit nos Christus juvare, qui pro Judaeis adversus Christum militamus? qui mittimur ad vindictam Judaeorum? Suos perdiderunt exercitus, nostros volunt perdere. 952 19. In quas praeterea non prosiliant calumnias, qui etiam Christo falsis testimoniis calumniati sunt? In quas non prosiliant calumnias homines et circa divina mendaces? Quos non auctores seditionis fuisse dicant? Quos non appetant, etiam quos non recognoscant;
好叫他們一面為這些事申訴,一面使審判的軍事裁決被破例下令,並差遣一個軍兵——這軍兵或許會說那另一人在你來臨之前、皇帝啊,在此所說的話:『基督怎能幫助我們?我們為猶太人爭戰,攻擊基督;我們被差去為猶太人報復?他們失喪了自己的軍隊,倒想毀滅我們的。』十九、此外,他們還會跳進甚麼樣的誣告呢——這些人連基督都用假見證誣告過?他們還會跳進甚麼樣的誣告呢——這些連神聖之事上都說謊的人?他們會說誰不是叛亂的主謀呢?他們會放過誰不去攻擊呢,連他們不認識的人也不放過——
so that while they complain of these things, an extraordinary military censure of judgment may be commanded, and a soldier sent—one who perhaps will say what another said here, before your coming, Emperor: 'How will Christ be able to help us, who wage war for the Jews against Christ? Who are sent to avenge the Jews? They lost their own armies; they want to destroy ours.' 19. Into what calumnies, besides, will they not leap—men who calumniated even Christ with false testimonies? Into what calumnies will they not leap—men liars even concerning divine things? Whom will they not say to have been authors of sedition? Whom will they not assail, even those whom they do not recognize—
4:261
ut catenatorum ordines innumeros spectent de christiano populo, ut captiva videant colla plebis fidelis, ut condantur in tenebras Dei servuli, ut feriantur securibus, dentur ignibus, tradantur metallis, ne poena cito transeat? 20. Hunc dabis triumphum Judaeis de Ecclesia Dei? hoc tropaeum de Christi populo? haec gaudia, Imperator, perfidis? hanc celebritatem Synagogae, hos luctus Ecclesiae? Referet Judaeorum populus hanc solemnitatem in dies festos suos; et inter illos profecto numerabit, quibus aut de Amorrhaeis, aut de Chananaeis triumphavit, aut de Pharao rege Aegypti, aut de Nabuchodonosor regis Babyloniae manu liberari potuit.
好叫他們得觀看從基督徒中拉出來、戴著鎖鏈、不計其數的人列;好叫他們看見信徒被擄的頸項;好叫神的眾僕人被囚於黑暗,被斧頭擊打,被交給烈火,被押往礦坑——免得刑罰太快過去?二十、皇帝啊,你要把這勝過神教會的凱旋給猶太人麼?這勝過基督子民的戰利紀念碑?皇帝啊,這歡樂要給背信的人麼?這節慶要給會堂,這哀慟要給教會麼?猶太民必把這慶典記在他們的節期之中;他們必把它列在那些日子之間——就是他們勝過亞摩利人,或勝過迦南人,或從埃及王法老、從巴比倫王尼布甲尼撒手中得蒙拯救的日子。
so that they may behold countless ranks of chained men from the Christian people, that they may see the captive necks of the faithful folk, that the servants of God may be hidden in darkness, that they may be smitten with axes, given to the flames, handed over to the mines—lest the punishment pass quickly away? 20. Will you give this triumph to the Jews over the Church of God? this trophy over the people of Christ? these joys, Emperor, to the perfidious? this festival to the Synagogue, these mournings to the Church? The people of the Jews will set down this solemnity among their feast days; and among those they will surely number it, by which they triumphed either over the Amorites, or over the Canaanites, or by which they could be delivered from Pharaoh king of Egypt, or from the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon.
4:262
Addet hanc celebritatem, significans se de Christi populo triumphum egisse. 21. Et cum ipsi Romanis legibus teneri se negent, ita ut crimina leges putent; nunc velut Romanis legibus se vindicandos putant. Ubi erant istae leges, cum incenderent ipsi sacratarum basilicarum culmina? Si Julianus non est ultus Ecclesiam; quia praevaricator erat: tu, Imperator, ulcisceris synagogae injuriam, quia christianus es? 22. Et quid tecum posthac Christus loquetur? Non recordaris quid David sancto per Nathan prophetam mandaverit (II Reg. VII, 8 et seq.)? Ego te de fratribus tuis minorem elegi, et de privato imperatorem feci. Ego de fructu seminis tui in sede imperiali locavi.
他們必加添這慶典,表明自己已勝過基督的子民得了凱旋。二十一、雖然他們自己否認受羅馬律法的約束——甚至以這些律法為罪惡——如今他們卻以為當照羅馬律法為他們伸冤。當他們自己焚燒那些被聖別之殿堂的房頂時,這些律法在哪裡呢?尤利安既因是失節者而未為教會報復,皇帝啊,你倒要因是基督徒而為會堂的冤屈報復麼?二十二、此後基督要對你說甚麼呢?你豈不記得祂藉先知拿單向聖大衛所吩咐的(撒下七8以下)?『我從你弟兄中揀選了你這較小的,從一介平民立你作皇帝。我從你後裔所結的果子中,立一位坐在帝位上。』
They will add this solemnity, signifying that they have triumphed over the people of Christ. 21. And although they themselves deny that they are bound by Roman laws—so much so that they reckon the laws to be crimes—now they think they should be avenged as if by Roman laws. Where were these laws, when they themselves burned the roofs of the consecrated basilicas? If Julian did not avenge the Church, because he was a prevaricator, will you, Emperor, avenge the injury of the synagogue, because you are a Christian? 22. And what will Christ say to you hereafter? Do you not recall what He commanded to holy David through Nathan the prophet (2 Sam. 7:8ff.)? 'I chose you, the lesser among your brethren, and from a private man I made you emperor. From the fruit of your seed I placed one upon the imperial throne.'
4:263
Ego tibi subjeci nationes barbaras, ego tibi pacem dedi, ego tibi inimicum tuum in potestatem tuam captivum deduxi. Frumentum non habebas ad exercitus alimoniam, ipsorum hostium manu patefeci tibi portas, aperui horrea: dederunt tibi hostes tui commeatus suos, quos sibi paraverant. Ego perturbavi hostis tui consilia, ut se ipse nudaret. Ego ipsum usurpatorem imperii ita vinxi, ac mentem ejus ligavi, ut cum haberet adhuc fugiendi copiam, tamen cum omnibus suis tamquam metuens, ne quis tibi periret, ipse se clauderet. Ego comitem ejus atque exercitum ex 953 altera parte naturae, quos ante disperseram, ne ad belli societatem coirent, ad supplementum tibi victoriae congregavi.
『我使蠻族列國降服於你,我賜給你和平,我把你的仇敵擒拿、領他作俘虜歸入你的權下。你沒有糧食供應軍隊;我藉著你仇敵自己的手,為你開了城門,開了倉廩:你的仇敵把他們為自己所預備的糧餉給了你。我攪亂了你仇敵的計謀,使他自暴其短。我如此捆住那篡奪帝權的人,束住他的心思,以致他原還有逃走的機會,卻仍同他眾人,彷彿懼怕有人為你喪命,自己把自己關閉起來。我又從世界的另一方,為你聚集了他的伯爵和他的軍隊,作你得勝的補充——這些人我先前曾使他們分散,免得他們在戰爭中聯合起來。』
'I subjected to you barbarian nations, I gave you peace, I led your enemy captive into your power. You had no grain for the army's sustenance; by the very hand of your enemies I opened the gates to you, I opened the granaries: your enemies gave you their own provisions, which they had prepared for themselves. I confounded the counsels of your enemy, so that he stripped himself bare. I so bound the very usurper of the empire, and fettered his mind, that when he still had the means of fleeing, nevertheless, with all his men, as though fearing lest any should perish for you, he shut himself in. I gathered for you, to supply your victory, his Count and his army from the other part of the world—whom I had earlier scattered, lest they should join together in the alliance of war.'
4:264
Ego exercitum tuum ex multis indomitis convenam nationibus, quasi unius gentis fidem et tranquillitatem et concordiam servare praecepi. Ego cum periculum summum esset ne Alpes infida barbarorum penetrarent consilia, intra ipsum Alpium vallum victoriam tibi contuli, ut sine damno vinceres. Ego ergo te triumphare feci de inimico tuo, et tu de plebe mea das meis inimicis triumphum. 23. Nonne propterea Maximus destitutus est, qui ante ipsos expeditionis dies, cum audisset Romae synagogam incensam, edictum Romam miserat, quasi vindex disciplinae publicae? Unde populus christianus ait: Nihil boni huic imminet. Rex iste Judaeus factus est:
『我吩咐你那從許多未馴之列國招聚而來的軍隊,要持守信實、安寧與和睦,彷彿是一民。當有極大的危險,恐怕蠻族奸詐的計謀要越過阿爾卑斯山時,我就在阿爾卑斯山的壁壘之內,將勝利賜給你,使你毫無損傷地得勝。所以我使你勝過你的仇敵得了凱旋;你卻在我子民身上,把凱旋給了我的仇敵。二十三、馬克西穆斯豈不正是為這緣故被棄絕的麼?他在出征之前的那些日子,聽見羅馬有一座會堂被焚,便彷彿是公共紀律的維護者,向羅馬發了一道諭旨。於是基督的子民說:「沒有甚麼好事要臨到這人。這王已成了猶太人了。」』
'I commanded your army—gathered from many untamed nations—to keep the faith, tranquility, and concord, as it were, of a single people. I, when there was the utmost peril lest the treacherous counsels of the barbarians should penetrate the Alps, conferred the victory upon you within the very rampart of the Alps, that you might conquer without loss. I, therefore, made you triumph over your enemy; and you, over my people, give a triumph to my enemies. 23. Was not Maximus for this reason forsaken—he who, before the very days of the expedition, when he had heard that a synagogue had been burned at Rome, had sent an edict to Rome, as though a vindicator of public discipline? Whereupon the Christian people said: "No good threatens this man. That king has become a Jew."'
4:265
defensorem istum disciplinae audivimus, quem mox Christus probavit, qui pro peccatoribus mortuus est (Rom. V, 6). Si de sermone hoc dictum est, quid de ultione dicetur? Ille igitur statim a Francis, a Saxonum gente, in Sicilia, Sisciae, Petavione: ubique denique terrarum victus est. Quid pio commune cum perfido? Abolenda cum impio sunt etiam impietatis exempla. Quod illi nocuit, quo victus offendit; hoc non sequi debet, sed damnare, qui vicit. 24. Itaque illa tibi non quasi ingrato recensui, sed quasi jure collata numeravi; ut his admonitus, cui plus collatum est, plus diligas. Denique hoc respondenti Simoni dixit Dominus Jesus: Recte judicasti (Luc. VII, 44).
我們聽說你是這紀律的捍衛者,基督不久便認可了你,祂為罪人死了(羅五6)。若這話是關於一句言語而說的,那麼關於報復又當說甚麼呢?所以那人立即被法蘭克人、被撒克遜民族、在西西里、在西斯基亞、在波埃托維奧:總之在地上各處都被擊敗了。敬虔的人與背信的人有何相干?連不敬虔的範例,也當與那不敬虔的人一同除滅。那害了他、使這被擊敗者跌倒的事,得勝者不該效法,反該定罪。24. 因此我向你陳述這些事,並非當你是忘恩的人,而是按公義將它們算作所賜予的;好叫你受這些事的提醒,既然被賜的更多,就當更多地愛。最後,當西門回答時,主耶穌對他說:「你斷得不錯」(路七44)。
We have heard that you are a defender of this discipline, one whom Christ soon approved, He who died for sinners (Rom. 5:6). If this was said about a mere word, what shall be said about vengeance? That man, therefore, was at once overcome by the Franks, by the nation of the Saxons, in Sicily, at Siscia, at Poetovio: in short, everywhere on earth he was vanquished. What does the godly man have in common with the faithless? Even the examples of impiety are to be abolished together with the impious man. That which harmed him, by which the conquered man gave offence: the conqueror ought not to follow this, but to condemn it. 24. And so I have recounted these things to you not as though you were ungrateful, but I have reckoned them up as bestowed by right; so that, admonished by these things, you to whom more has been given may love the more. Finally, the Lord Jesus said this to Simon when he answered: 'You have judged rightly' (Luke 7:44).
4:266
Statimque conversus ad mulierem quae pedes ejus unguento unxit, typum Ecclesiae gerens, ait Simoni: Propter quod dico tibi: remissa sunt peccata ejus multa, quoniam dilexit multum. Cui autem minus dimittitur, minus diligit (Ibid., 47). Haec est mulier quae in domum Pharisaei intravit, et ejecit Judaeum, Christum autem acquisivit. Ecclesia enim Synagogam exclusit: cur iterum tentatur, ut apud Christi famulum, hoc est, de pectore fidei, de domo Christi Synagoga excludat Ecclesiam? 25. Haec ego, Imperator, amore et studio tui in hunc sermonem contuli. Debeo enim beneficiis tuis, quibus me petente, liberasti plurimos de exsiliis, de carceribus, de ultimae necis poenis;
祂隨即轉向那用香膏抹祂腳的婦人——她表明教會的預表——對西門說:「因此我告訴你:她許多的罪都赦免了,因為她的愛多;但那赦免少的,他的愛就少」(同上47)。這就是那進入法利賽人家中的婦人,她趕出了猶太人,卻得着了基督。因為教會將會堂排除了:為何如今又受試探,要在基督的僕人裏面——就是在信德的胸懷裏、在基督的家中——讓會堂排除教會呢?25. 皇帝啊,這些事我是出於對你的愛與熱忱,才彙集到這篇講論中。因為我虧欠你的恩惠:你應我的請求,釋放了許多人脫離流放、脫離監獄、脫離死刑的極刑;
And turning at once to the woman who anointed His feet with ointment, who bears the type of the Church, He said to Simon: 'Wherefore I say to you: her many sins are forgiven, because she loved much. But to whom less is forgiven, he loves less' (ibid., 47). This is the woman who entered into the house of the Pharisee, and cast out the Jew, but gained Christ. For the Church shut out the Synagogue: why is it again being tempted, that in the servant of Christ—that is, from the breast of faith, from the house of Christ—the Synagogue should shut out the Church? 25. These things, O Emperor, I have brought together into this discourse out of love and zeal for you. For I am indebted to your benefits, by which, at my request, you freed very many from exile, from prison, from the penalties of final death;
4:267
954 ut malle debeam pro salute tua etiam offensionem tui animi non timere (nemo majore fiducia utitur, quam qui ex affectu diligit: nemo certe debet laedere, qui sibi consulit) ne tot annorum conceptam cujuscumque sacerdotis gratiam uno momento amittam. Et tamen non damnum gratiae deprecor, sed salutis periculum. 26. Quamquam quantum est, Imperator, ut quaerendum aut vindicandum non putes, quod in hunc diem nemo quaesivit, nemo umquam vindicavit? Grave est fidem tuam pro Judaeis periclitari. Gedeon cum occidisset sacratum vitulum (Judic. VI, 31), dixerunt gentiles: Dii ipsi injuriam suam vindicent. Quis habet Synagogam vindicare? Christus quem occiderunt, quem negaverunt?
因此我寧願為你的救恩,甚至不怕得罪你的心(沒有人比那出於愛而行的人更有把握;那為人謀福的人,斷不該傷害那人),免得我在頃刻之間,失去那積累了這許多年、任何祭司所懷的恩情。然而我所懼怕的並非恩情的喪失,乃是救恩的危險。26. 皇帝啊,這是何等的事:你竟不該認為這事需要追究或報復——這事至今無人追究、無人曾報復過。為猶太人的緣故而使你的信德陷於危險,乃是嚴重的事。基甸殺了那被獻的牛犢時(士六31),外邦人說:「讓眾神自己為自己的冤屈報仇吧。」誰有權為會堂報仇呢?是被他們所殺、被他們所否認的基督嗎?
so that I ought rather to be willing, for your salvation, not even to fear giving offence to your mind (no one acts with greater confidence than he who loves from affection: no one surely ought to wound the man for whom he takes counsel), lest I lose in one moment the favour of any priest, conceived through so many years. And yet I do not deprecate the loss of favour, but the peril of salvation. 26. Yet how great a thing it is, O Emperor, that you should not think it ought to be inquired into or avenged—a thing which to this day no one has inquired into, no one has ever avenged? It is a grievous thing for your faith to be put in jeopardy for the sake of the Jews. When Gideon had slain the consecrated calf (Judges 6:31), the Gentiles said: 'Let the gods themselves avenge their own injury.' Who has the right to avenge the Synagogue? Christ, whom they slew, whom they denied?
4:268
An Deus Pater vindicabit eos, qui nec Patrem recipiunt, dum Filium non receperunt? Quis habet Valentinianorum haeresim vindicare: quam pietas tua quomodo vindicat, cum eos excludi jusserit, nec conveniendi usurpare copiam (IV Reg. XXII, 2)? Si Josiam tibi objiciam regem Deo probatum, hoc in istis damnabis, quod in illo probatum est. 27. Certe si mihi parum fidei defertur, jube adesse quos putaveris episcopos: tractetur, Imperator, quid salva fide agi debeat. Si de causis pecuniariis comites tuos consulis, quanto magis in causa religionis sacerdotes Domini aequum est consulas! 28. Consideret clementia tua quantos insidiatores habeat Ecclesia, quantos exploratores:
還是父神要為那些連父都不接受的人報仇麼?既然他們不接受子,就連父也不接受了。誰有權為瓦倫提努派的異端報仇呢?你的虔誠豈不是以這樣的方式報復這異端:既已下令將他們排除,連聚集的自由也不容他們僭取(參王下二二2)?我若把蒙神認可的王約西亞擺在你面前,你就要定這些人的罪——正定那在他身上所蒙認可的事。27. 誠然,倘若我所得的信任太少,就請吩咐你所認為是主教的人到場:皇帝啊,讓人查究,當在保全信德的前提下行甚麼事。你若在錢財的事上諮詢你的官長,何況在宗教的事上,你豈不更該諮詢主的祭司!28. 願你的寬仁思想:教會有多少埋伏的人,多少探子;
Or will God the Father avenge those who do not even receive the Father, since they did not receive the Son? Who has the right to avenge the heresy of the Valentinians—a heresy which your piety in what manner avenges, when you have ordered them to be excluded, and not to usurp the liberty even of assembling (cf. 2 Kings 22:2)? If I should set before you Josiah, a king approved by God, you will condemn in these men that which was approved in him. 27. Certainly, if too little credit is given to me, command those whom you may judge to be bishops to be present: let it be examined, O Emperor, what ought to be done with faith preserved. If in money matters you consult your counts, how much more is it fitting that in a matter of religion you consult the Lord's priests! 28. Let your clemency consider how many liers-in-wait the Church has, how many spies:
4:269
levem rimam si offenderint, figent aculeum. Secundum homines loquor: caeterum plus hominibus Deus timetur, qui etiam imperatoribus jure praefertur. Si amico aliquis, si parenti aut propinquo deferendum existimat, recte ego et deferendum Deo, et eum praeferendum omnibus judicavi. Consule tibi, Imperator, aut patere me consulere mihi. 29. Quid respondebo postea, si compertum fuerit, data hinc auctoritate, aliquos christianorum aut gladio, aut fustibus, aut plumbeis necatos? Quomodo hoc purgabo factum?
他們若發現一條細小的裂縫,就要在那裏釘下毒刺。我是照人的常情說話;但就其餘而論,神比人更當受敬畏,祂按公義被置於連皇帝之上。若有人認為當尊重朋友、或父母、或親屬,我就正確地斷定:既當尊重神,也當將祂置於萬有之上。皇帝啊,你當為自己謀算,或容我為自己謀算。29. 倘若日後發現,因這裏所給的權柄,有些基督徒被刀劍、或棍棒、或鉛鞭打死,我將怎樣回答?我將怎樣為這事辯解?
if they find a slight crack, they will fix their sting in it. I speak after the manner of men: but for the rest, God is to be feared more than men, who by right is set above even emperors. If anyone thinks that deference should be shown to a friend, or to a parent, or to a kinsman, I have rightly judged both that deference should be shown to God, and that He should be preferred above all. Take counsel for yourself, O Emperor, or suffer me to take counsel for myself. 29. What shall I answer afterwards, if it should be discovered that, on the authority given hence, some Christians have been slain either by the sword, or by clubs, or by leaden whips? How shall I clear myself of this deed?
4:270
Quomodo excusabo apud episcopos, qui nunc quia per triginta et innumeros annos presbyteri quidam 955 gradu functi, vel ministri Ecclesiae retrahuntur a munere sacro, et curiae deputantur, graviter gemunt? Nam si qui vobis militant, certo militiae tempore servantur; quanto magis etiam eos considerare debetis, qui Deo militant! Quomodo, inquam, hoc excusabo apud episcopos, qui queruntur de clericis, et impressione gravi vastari scribunt ecclesias? 30. Hoc tamen in notitiam clementiae tuae pervenire volui; de hoc, ut placet, arbitrio tuo consulere et temperare dignaberis: illud autem quod me angit, et jure angit, exclude atque ejice. Ipse facis, quidquid fieri jussisti:
我將怎樣在主教面前為這事辯解?他們如今正沉痛哀歎,因為某些人經過三十年並無數的年日,曾在長老的職分上服事,或作教會的執事,如今卻被撤離聖職,被派去市政議會。因為若有人在你的軍隊中服役,他們尚且按定期的役期得享保障;何況那些事奉神的人,你豈不更該顧念!我說,我將怎樣在主教面前為這事辯解?他們抱怨聖職人員的遭遇,並寫信說眾教會正被沉重的攻擊所蹂躪。30. 然而這事我願使你的寬仁知道;關於這事,你會照你所喜悅的,按你的判斷諮詢並斟酌:但那使我憂慮、且正當地使我憂慮的事,求你排除並驅逐。凡你所吩咐去行的,乃是你自己所行的:
How shall I excuse it before the bishops, who now groan grievously because, after thirty and countless years of having served in the rank of presbyters, or as ministers of the Church, certain men are withdrawn from the sacred office and assigned to the municipal council? For if any serve in your army, they are kept safe for a fixed term of service; how much more ought you to consider also those who serve God! How, I say, shall I excuse this before the bishops, who complain about the clergy, and write that the churches are being laid waste by a heavy assault? 30. This, however, I wished to come to the notice of your clemency; concerning this you will deign, as it pleases you, to consult and temper according to your judgment: but that which troubles me, and rightly troubles me, exclude and cast out. You yourself do whatever you have commanded to be done:
4:271
aut si ille facturus non est, malo te magis esse clementem, quam illum non fecisse, quod jussus est. 31. Habes in quibus Domini adhuc debes circa imperium Romanum invitare et emereri clementiam; habes quibus amplius, quam tibi speres: illorum gratia, illorum salus te in hoc sermone conveniat. Timeo ne causam tuam alieno committas judicio. Integra adhuc tibi sunt omnia. In hoc me ego Deo nostro pro te obligo, nec verearis sacramentum. Numquid Deo displicere poterit quod pro ejus emendatur honorificentia? Nihil mutaveris certe in illa epistola, sive missa, sive nondum missa est: dictari jube aliam, quae plena fidei, plena pietatis sit.
或者,他若不肯去行,我寧願你更顯憐憫,也不願他沒有去行那被吩咐的事。31. 你還有些事,當以此招來並博得主對羅馬帝國的寬仁;你有些人,藉著他們你可指望得着比為你自己更多的:願他們的恩典、他們的救恩,在這篇講論中為你代求。我懼怕你會將你的案件交付別人的判斷。如今你的一切尚屬完整。在這事上,我為你向我們的神立約;你也不必懼怕這誓言。為祂的尊榮而修正某事,這豈能使神不悅?你在那封信上一概不要改動,無論已寄出或尚未寄出:請吩咐另寫一封,是充滿信德、充滿虔誠的。
or if he is not going to do it, I would rather that you be the more merciful, than that he should not have done what he was commanded. 31. You have matters in which you still owe it to invite and earn the Lord's clemency toward the Roman empire; you have those by whom you may hope for more than for yourself: let their grace, their salvation, plead with you in this discourse. I fear lest you entrust your cause to another's judgment. As yet all things are entire for you. In this I bind myself to our God on your behalf; nor need you fear the oath. Can it ever displease God that something is amended for the sake of His honour? You will change nothing at all in that letter, whether it has been sent or not yet sent: order another to be dictated, one that is full of faith, full of piety.
4:272
Tibi integrum est emendare, mihi non est integrum dissimulare. 32. Antiochenis tuam donasti injuriam, inimici tui filias revocasti, nutriendas apud affinem dedisti, matri hostis tui misisti de aerario tuo sumptus. Haec tanta pietas, tanta erga Deum fides hoc facto obfuscabitur. Tu igitur qui armatis pepercisti hostibus, et servasti inimicos tuos; ne, quaeso, tanto studio putes vindicandum in christianos. 33. Nunc te, Imperator, rogo, ut non aspernanter acceperis me et pro te et pro me timentem; sancti enim vox est: Ut quid factus sum videre contritionem populi mei (I Mach. II, 7), ut offensam incurram Dei? Ego certe quod honorificentius fieri potuit, feci;
在你乃是可以修正的,在我卻不可佯裝不知。32. 對於安提阿的百姓,你寬恕了自己所受的冤屈;你召回你仇敵的女兒們,交給一位親戚撫養;你也從你的庫房中差人給你對頭的母親送去供應。如此大的虔誠、如此大的對神的信德,竟要被這一行為遮蔽。所以,你既饒了拿著武器的仇敵,又保全了你的對頭;求你不要以為當以這樣大的熱忱向基督徒施報復。33. 皇帝啊,如今我求你,當我為你也為自己懼怕時,不要輕蔑地接待我;因為這是聖徒的聲音:「我為何被造,得見我百姓的苦難」(瑪加伯一書二7),以致我招來神的不悅呢?至少,凡能更體面地行的,我都已行了;
For you it is open to amend, for me it is not open to dissemble. 32. To the people of Antioch you forgave your own injury; you recalled the daughters of your enemy, and gave them to be reared at a kinsman's house; to the mother of your foe you sent provisions out of your treasury. Such great piety, such great faith toward God, will be obscured by this deed. You, therefore, who spared your armed enemies, and preserved your foes; do not, I beg, think that with so great zeal vengeance must be taken upon Christians. 33. Now I ask you, O Emperor, that you receive me not with disdain when I fear both for you and for myself; for it is the voice of the saint: 'Why was I made to see the affliction of my people' (1 Macc. 2:7), that I should incur the offence of God? I, at least, have done what could be done more honourably;
4:273
ut me magis audires in regia, ne, si necesse esset, audires in Ecclesia. Adventum ejus non ingrato affectu se declinare, sed ne tacere cogeretur, aut offensionis causam praeberet. Iracundum esse Theodosium, sed ex se placabilem: ne igitur eum commoveret, valetudinem excusasse. Ingemuisse episcopos caedem Thessalonicensem, proinde in eluenda illa sanctorum imitandam poenitentiam, sine qua peccatum non tollitur. Diabolum qui ei inviderit, vincendum. Non audere se, illo praesente, offerre sacrificium, a quo etiam divinitus fuerit deterritus: at ipsam poenitentiam sacrificium esse. Quod factum ejus non praeverterit, dolere se, quippe qui eum vere diligat.
好叫你寧可在宮中聽我,免得若有必要,你要在教會中聽我。〔安波羅修並非出於甚麼忘恩的情緒而迴避皇帝的到來,乃是免得他被迫緘默,或給人留下冒犯的把柄。提阿多修性情暴烈,卻本性易於平息:因此,為免激怒他,安波羅修便以身體欠安為由推辭。眾主教為帖撒羅尼迦的屠殺哀歎,因此在洗淨此罪上,當效法眾聖徒的悔改,沒有這悔改,罪就不得除去。那嫉妒他的魔鬼必須被勝過。安波羅修在他面前不敢獻祭,因他甚至從神得了警戒不可如此:但那悔改本身就是祭。他這行為未先行如此,安波羅修為此憂傷,因他是真心愛他的。〕
so that you might rather hear me in the palace, lest, if it were necessary, you should hear me in the Church. [Ambrose did not decline the emperor's coming out of any ungrateful feeling, but lest he should be forced to keep silence, or should give occasion for offence. Theodosius was wrathful, but of himself placable: lest, therefore, he should provoke him, he excused himself on grounds of ill health. The bishops groaned over the slaughter at Thessalonica, and therefore in washing it away the penitence of the saints was to be imitated, without which sin is not taken away. The devil who envied him was to be vanquished. Ambrose did not dare, in his presence, to offer the sacrifice, by whom he had even been divinely deterred: but that very penitence is a sacrifice. That his deed did not anticipate this, he grieved, inasmuch as one who truly loved him.]
4:274
Augustissimo imperatori THEODOSIO AMBROSIUS episcopus. 1. Et veteris amicitiae dulcis mihi recordatio est, et beneficiorum, quae crebris meis intercessionibus summa gratia in alios contulisti, gratiae memini. Unde colligi potest quod non ingrato aliquo affectu adventum tuum semper mihi antehac exoptatissimum declinare potuerim. Sed qua causa hoc fecerim, breviter expediam. [0B] 2. Soli mihi in tuo comitatu jus naturae ereptum videbam audiendi, ut et loquendi privarer munere; motus enim frequenter es quod ad me pervenissent aliqua, quae in consistorio tuo statuta forent. Ego ergo expers communis usus sum, cum dicat Dominus Jesus nihil esse occultum, quod non manifestetur (Luc. VIII, 17).
致至尊的皇帝提阿多修,主教安波羅修上。1. 我們舊日的友誼,在我乃是甘甜的回憶;你藉我屢次的代求,以至高的恩眷施與他人的諸般恩惠,我也滿懷感激地記念。由此可以推知,我從前之所以能迴避你的到來——那向來是我最切盼的——並非出於甚麼忘恩的情緒。但我為何如此行,我要簡略地說明。2. 我看出在你的隨從中,惟獨我被剝奪了天然的權利,就是聽見的權利,以致我連說話的職分也被奪去了;因為你屢次動怒,乃因有些在你樞密院中所議定的事傳到了我這裏。所以我被排除於常例之外,雖然主耶穌說:沒有隱藏的事不被顯明出來(路八17)。
To the most august Emperor Theodosius, Ambrose the bishop. 1. Both is the recollection of our old friendship sweet to me, and I remember with gratitude the benefits which, by my frequent intercessions, you have conferred with the highest favour upon others. Whence it may be gathered that it was not out of any ungrateful feeling that I have hitherto been able to decline your coming, which had always before been most longed for by me. But for what cause I did this, I will briefly explain. 2. I saw that to me alone in your retinue the right of nature, of hearing, was taken away, so that I was also deprived of the office of speaking; for you were often moved because certain things had reached me which had been decreed in your consistory. I, therefore, am excluded from the common usage, although the Lord Jesus says that nothing is hidden which is not made manifest (Luke 8:17).
4:275
Verecundia igitur, qua potui, satisfeci imperiali arbitrio; et prospexi ne aut ipse causam commotionis habeas, cum id egerim, ne quid ad me de imperialibus deferatur statutis: aut ego cum fuero praesens, aut non audiam per metum omnium, et quasi conniventis famam subibo: aut ita audiam, ut mihi aures pateant, vox intercludatur; ut audita non possim eloqui, ne eos qui in suspicionem proditionis venerint, laedam in periculo. [0C] 3. Quid igitur facerem? Non audirem? Sed aures non possem cera veterum fabularum claudere. Proderem? Sed quod in tuis jussis timerem, in meis verbis deberem cavere; ne 998 quid cruentum committeretur. Tacerem?
因此,我盡我所能,以這樣的謙退順從了帝王的決定;我也預先防備,使你自己沒有惱怒的緣由——因我已行事,使帝王的諭令一概不傳到我這裏——也使我在場時,不至於因懼怕眾人而充耳不聞,落得縱容默許的名聲;或至於那樣聽:耳朵雖開著,聲音卻被堵塞,以致聽見了卻不能說出,免得我在那些已陷於背叛嫌疑、處於危險中的人身上加害於他們。3. 那麼我當怎樣行呢?我不聽見麼?但我不能用古代寓言所說的蠟堵住我的耳朵。我洩露出去麼?但我在你命令中所懼怕的,在我自己的言語中也當謹防,免得有甚麼流血的事被做出來。我緘默麼?
By such modesty, then, as I could, I satisfied the imperial decision; and I provided that neither you yourself should have cause for displeasure—since I have acted so that nothing of the imperial decrees should be reported to me—nor that I, when I should be present, should either fail to hear through fear of all, and incur the reputation of one conniving; or should hear in such a way that my ears were open but my voice was barred; so that, having heard, I could not speak out, lest I should harm those who had come under suspicion of betrayal in their peril. 3. What, then, should I do? Should I not hear? But I could not stop my ears with the wax of the old fables. Should I betray it? But what I feared in your commands, I should have to guard against in my own words; lest anything bloody be committed. Should I keep silence?
4:276
Sed quod miserrimum foret omnium, alligaretur conscientia, vox eriperetur. Et ubi illud? Sed si sacerdos non dixerit erranti, is qui erraverit, in sua culpa morietur, et sacerdos reus erit poenae, quia non admonuit errantem (Ezechiel III, 19)? 4. Accipe illud, imperator auguste. Quod habeas fidei studium, non possum negare; quod Dei timorem, non diffiteor: sed habes naturae impetum, quem si quis lenire velit, cito vertes ad misericordiam: si quis stimulet, in majus exsuscitas, ut eum revocare vix possis. Utinam si nemo mitigat, nullus accendat! Libenter eum committo tibi: ipse te revocas, et pietatis studio vincis impetum naturae. 5.
但那將是萬事中最可悲的:我的良心被捆綁,我的聲音被奪去。那段經文又何在呢?「祭司若不警戒那行差的人,那行差的人必死在自己的罪孽中,祭司也要擔當刑罰,因他沒有警戒那行差的人」(以西結書三19)?4. 至尊的皇帝啊,請接受這話。你有信德的熱忱,我不能否認;你有敬畏神的心,我也不否認:但你有一種天然的衝動,若有人願意緩和它,你就快快轉向憐憫;若有人激動它,你就被激起更大的暴怒,以致幾乎難以收回。但願若無人平息它,也無人煽動它!我甘心將他交託你:你自己收回自己,藉著虔誠的熱忱勝過天然的衝動。5.
But that would be the most wretched of all: my conscience would be bound, my voice torn away. And where would that text be? 'But if the priest shall not have spoken to him who errs, he who has erred shall die in his own guilt, and the priest shall be liable to punishment, because he did not admonish the one erring' (Ezekiel 3:19)? 4. Receive this, august Emperor. That you have zeal for the faith, I cannot deny; that you have the fear of God, I do not disavow: but you have an impulse of nature, which, if anyone wishes to soften it, you will quickly turn to mercy: if anyone goads it, you rouse it to greater fury, so that you can scarcely call it back. Would that, if no one calms it, no one may inflame it! Gladly I commit him to you: you yourself call yourself back, and by zeal for piety you conquer the impulse of nature. 5.
4:277
Hunc ego impetum malui cogitationibus tuis secreto committere, quam meis factis publice fortassis movere. Itaque malui officio meo aliquid deesse, quam humilitati: et requiri in me ab aliis sacerdotis auctoritatem, quam a te desiderari in me amantissime honorificentiam; ut represso impetu, integra esset consilii eligendi facultas. Praetendi aegritudinem corporis re vera gravem, et nisi a viris mitioribus vix levandam: vel emori tamen maluissem, quam adventum tuum biduo, aut triduo non exspectarem. Sed quid facerem, non erat. 6. Factum est in urbe Thessalonicensium quod nulla memoria habet, quod revocare non potui, ne fieret; immo quod ante atrocissimum fore dixi, cum toties rogarem:
我寧願將這衝動暗中交付你自己的思量,而不願或許藉我自己的行為公開地激動它。因此我寧願在我的職分上有所欠缺,而不願在我的謙卑上有所欠缺;寧願讓別人在我身上要求祭司的權柄,而不願讓你在我身上錯失你所最珍視的尊重;好叫那衝動被壓制,使你選擇主意的能力得以完整。我假託身體有病,其實確是重病,非經溫和的醫者幾乎難以減輕:然而我寧願甚至死去,也不願不等候你兩三日的到來。但我當如何行,卻無從可行。6. 在帖撒羅尼迦城中,發生了一件無人記憶中曾有的事,是我在事成之後無法挽回、使其不發生的;不,是我屢次懇求時,預先說過必是最兇殘的事:
This impulse I preferred to commit secretly to your own reflections, rather than perhaps to stir it up publicly by my own deeds. And so I preferred that something should be lacking in my office, rather than in my humility; and that the authority of the priest should be required in me by others, rather than that the deference dearest to you should be missed in me by you; so that, the impulse being repressed, the faculty of choosing your counsel might be entire. I pretended an illness of body, in truth a grievous one, and one scarcely to be relieved except by gentler men: yet I would rather even have died, than not have awaited your coming for two or three days. But what I should do, there was none. 6. There was done in the city of the Thessalonians a thing such as no memory records, which I could not recall once it was done, lest it happen; nay, which I said beforehand would be most atrocious, when I asked so many times:
4:278
et quod ipse sero revocando grave factum putasti, hoc factum extenuare non poteram. Quando primum auditum est, propter adventum Gallorum episcoporum Synodus convenerat; nemo non ingemuit, nullus mediocriter accepit: non erat facti tui absolutio in Ambrosii communione, in me etiam amplius commissi exaggeraretur invidia, si nemo diceret Dei nostri reconciliationem fore necessariam. 7. An pudet te, Imperator, hoc facere quod rex propheta, auctor Christi secundum carnem prosapiae fecit David? Illi dictum est, quia dives qui haberet plurimos greges, unam pauperis ovem propter adventum hospitis eripuit et occidit; et cognito quod in hoc ipse argueretur, quia ipse fecisset, ait:
並且這件事,連你自己也因挽回得太遲而判為嚴重——這件事我無法淡化。當這事初被聽聞時,因高盧眾主教的到來,已召開了一個會議;無人不哀歎,無人輕看此事:你的行為在與安波羅修的相通中得不到赦免,並且所犯之冒犯的怨責,還要更多地堆在我身上,倘若無人說與我們神的和好乃是必需的。7. 皇帝啊,那作王的先知大衛——按肉身說乃是基督家系的源頭——所行的事,你豈以為羞恥而不肯去行麼?有人對他說:一個富戶有許多羊群,卻因客旅來到,奪取並宰了一個窮人僅有的一隻母羊羔;及至他得知自己正因此被指控,因為這事乃是他自己所行,他就說:
and a deed which you yourself, by recalling it too late, judged to be grievous—this deed I could not extenuate. When first it was heard, on account of the coming of the bishops of Gaul a synod had assembled; no one but groaned, no one took it moderately: there was no absolution of your deed in communion with Ambrose, and the odium of the offence committed would be still more heaped upon me also, if no one should say that the reconciliation of our God would be necessary. 7. Or are you ashamed, O Emperor, to do that which the king-prophet David, the author of Christ's lineage according to the flesh, did? It was said to him that a rich man who had very many flocks seized and slew the one ewe of a poor man on account of the coming of a guest; and when he learned that he himself was being accused in this, because he himself had done it, he said:
4:279
Peccavi Domino (II Reg. XII, 13). Noli ergo impatienter ferre, Imperator, si dicatur tibi: Tu fecisti istud, quod David regi dictum est a propheta. Si enim hoc sedulo audieris, et dixeris: Peccavi Domino; si dixeris regale istud propheticum: Venite adoremus, 999 et procidamus ante eum; et ploremus ante Dominum nostrum, qui fecit nos (Psal. XCIV, 6); dicetur et tibi: Quoniam poenitet te, dimittit tibi Dominus peccatum tuum, et non morieris (II Reg. XII, 13). 8. Iterum cum plebem numerari jussisset David, percussus est corde, et dixit ad Dominum: Peccavi vehementer, quod fecerim hoc verbum, et nunc, Domine, aufer iniquitatem servi tui, quod deliqui vehementer (II Reg. XXIV, 10).
「我得罪了主」(撒下十二13)。所以皇帝啊,若有人對你說:「你行了那事」——就是先知對大衛王所說的話——你不要不耐煩地承受。因為你若懇切地聽這話,就說:「我得罪了主」;你若說那王而又屬先知的話:「來啊,我們要敬拜,在祂面前俯伏;在那造我們的、我們的神面前哭泣」(詩九五6);那麼也必有話對你說:「因你悔改,主赦免你的罪,你必不死」(撒下十二13)。8. 又有一次,大衛吩咐數點百姓之後,心裏自責,對主說:「我行這事大大有罪了;現在求主除掉你僕人的罪孽,因我大大地犯了罪」(撒下二四10)。
'I have sinned against the Lord' (2 Sam. 12:13). Do not, therefore, O Emperor, bear it impatiently, if it be said to you: 'You have done that thing,' which was said to King David by the prophet. For if you shall hear this earnestly, and shall say: 'I have sinned against the Lord'; if you shall say that royal and prophetic word: 'Come, let us worship, and fall down before Him; and let us weep before the Lord our God, who made us' (Psalm 95:6); it shall be said to you also: 'Since you repent, the Lord remits to you your sin, and you shall not die' (2 Sam. 12:13). 8. Again, when David had ordered the people to be numbered, he was smitten in heart, and said to the Lord: 'I have sinned exceedingly in that I have done this thing; and now, O Lord, take away the iniquity of your servant, for I have sinned exceedingly' (2 Sam. 24:10).
4:280
Et missus est iterum ad eum Nathan propheta, qui ei trium optionem conditionum offerret, ut quam vellet, eligeret: famem tribus annis in terra, aut tribus mensibus fugere a facie inimicorum suorum, aut triduo mortem in terra. Et respondit David: Angustiae sunt tria haec vehementer; verumtamen incidam in manu Domini; quoniam multae misericordiae ejus nimis: et in manus hominis non incidam (Ibid., 14). Culpa autem erat, quoniam voluit scire numerum totius plebis, quae secum erat: quod scire Deo soli debuit reservare. 9. Et cum, inquit, mors fieret in plebe, ipso primo die ad horam prandii cum vidisset David percutientem angelum in plebem, ait David:
先知拿單又被差到他那裏,給他三樣條件的選擇,叫他選他所願意的:地上三年的饑荒,或三個月逃避仇敵的面,或地上三日的死亡。大衛回答說:「這三樣是極大的窘迫;然而願我落在主的手裏,因祂的憐憫甚多:不要叫我落在人的手裏」(同上14)。但他的過失乃是:他想要知道與他同在的眾百姓的數目,這事他本該單單留給神去知道。9. 經上說,當死亡臨到百姓,正是那頭一日午餐的時辰,大衛看見天使在百姓中施行擊殺時,大衛就說:
And Nathan the prophet was sent again to him, to offer him the choice of three conditions, that he might choose which he would: famine for three years in the land, or to flee for three months from the face of his enemies, or death for three days in the land. And David answered: 'These three are exceedingly great straits; nevertheless let me fall into the hand of the Lord, for His mercies are exceedingly many: and let me not fall into the hand of man' (ibid., 14). But the fault was, that he wished to know the number of all the people who were with him: which he ought to have reserved to God alone to know. 9. And when, it says, the death came upon the people, on that very first day at the hour of the midday meal, when David had seen the angel smiting the people, David said:
4:281
Ego peccavi, et ego pastor malignum feci, et hic grex quid fecit? Fiat manus tua in me, et in domum patris mei (Ibid., 17). Itaque poenituit Dominum, et jussit angelo ut parceret plebi, sacrificium autem offerret David; erant enim tunc sacrificia pro delictis, haec nunc sunt sacrificia poenitentiae. Itaque ea humilitate acceptior Deo factus est: non enim mirandum peccare hominem: sed illud reprehensibile, si non se cognoscat errasse, non humiliet Deo. 10. Job sanctus et ipse potens in saeculo, ait: Peccatum meum non abscondi, sed coram plebe omni annuntiavi (Job. XXXI, 33). Ipsi immani regi Saul dixit Jonathas filius suus: Noli peccare in servum tuum David (I Reg. XIX, 4): et:
「我犯了罪,我這牧人行了惡;但這羊群作了甚麼呢?願你的手攻擊我,攻擊我父的家」(同上17)。於是主後悔,吩咐天使憐惜百姓,惟要大衛獻祭;因為那時有為罪而獻的祭,這些祭如今乃是悔改的祭。如此,他藉那謙卑就更蒙神悅納:因為人犯罪本不足為奇;但這乃是可責的——若他不承認自己行了差錯,不在神面前謙卑己心。10. 聖潔的約伯,他自己在世上也是有能力的,他說:「我沒有遮掩我的罪,乃在眾民面前宣告出來」(伯三一33)。對那兇暴的王掃羅本人,他兒子約拿單說:「不要得罪你的僕人大衛」(撒上十九4):又說:
'I have sinned, and I the shepherd have done evil; but this flock, what has it done? Let your hand be against me, and against my father's house' (ibid., 17). And so the Lord repented, and commanded the angel to spare the people, but that David should offer sacrifice; for there were then sacrifices for sins, which now are the sacrifices of penitence. And so by that humility he became more acceptable to God: for it is no wonder that a man should sin; but this is reprehensible, if he does not acknowledge that he has erred, and does not humble his soul before God. 10. Holy Job, himself also mighty in the world, said: 'I did not hide my sin, but declared it before all the people' (Job 31:33). To the savage king Saul himself, his son Jonathan said: 'Do not sin against your servant David' (1 Sam. 19:4): and:
4:282
Ut quid peccas in sanguinem innocentem occidere David sine causa (Ibid., 5)? Quia etsi rex erat, peccabat tamen, si occideret innocentem. Denique etiam David cum jam regno potiretur, et audisset Abner innocentem occisum a Joab duce militiae suae, ait: Innocens sum ego et regnum meum amodo et usque in aeternum a sanguine Abner filii Ner (II Reg. III, 28); et jejunavit in dolore. 11. Haec ideo scripsi, non ut te confundam, sed ut regum exempla provocent, ut tollas hoc peccatum de regno tuo: tolles autem humiliando Deo animam tuam. Homo es, et tibi venit tentatio, vince eam. Peccatum non tollitur nisi lacrymis et poenitentia. Nec angelus potest, nec archangelus;
「你為何犯罪,無故流無辜人的血,要殺大衛呢?」(同上5)因為他雖是王,若殺無辜人,仍是犯罪。最後,連大衛,當他已得了國,又聽見無辜的押尼珥被他軍隊的元帥約押所殺時,就說:「流尼珥兒子押尼珥血的罪,從今日直到永遠,我和我的國都是無辜的」(撒下三28);他又在悲傷中禁食。11. 我寫這些事,並非要使你羞愧,乃是要讓列王的榜樣感動你,使你從你的國中除掉這罪:而你除掉它,乃是藉著在神面前謙卑你的靈魂。你是人,試探臨到了你;要勝過它。罪非藉眼淚與悔改,不能除去。天使不能,天使長也不能;
'Why do you sin in shedding innocent blood, to slay David without cause?' (ibid., 5). For even though he was king, yet he would sin, if he slew an innocent man. Finally, even David, when he had now gained possession of the kingdom and had heard that the innocent Abner had been slain by Joab the commander of his army, said: 'I am innocent, and my kingdom from this day and forever, of the blood of Abner the son of Ner' (2 Sam. 3:28); and he fasted in grief. 11. These things I have written, not to confound you, but that the examples of kings may move you to take away this sin from your kingdom: and you will take it away by humbling your soul before God. You are a man, and temptation has come to you; conquer it. Sin is not taken away except by tears and penitence. Neither angel can, nor archangel;
4:283
Dominus ipse, qui solus potest dicere: Ego vobiscum sum (Matth. XXVIII, 20); si peccaverimus, nisi poenitentiam deferentibus non relaxat. 12. Suadeo, rogo, hortor, admoneo; quia dolori est mihi, ut tu qui pietatis inauditae exemplum eras, qui apicem clementiae tenebas, qui singulos nocentes non patiebaris periclitari, 1000 tot periisse non doleas innocentes. Etsi in praeliis felicissime egeris, etsi in aliis quoque laudabilis; tamen apex tuorum operum pietas semper fuit. Id tibi invidit diabolus, quod habebas praestantissimum. Vince eum, dum habes adhuc unde possis vincere. Noli peccato tuo aliud peccatum addere; ut usurpes, quod usurpasse multis officit. 13.
惟有主自己,祂獨能說:「我與你們同在」(太二八20),我們若犯了罪,祂只赦免那帶著悔改來的人。12. 我勸勉、我懇求、我激勵、我警戒;因為這使我憂傷:你本是聞所未聞之虔誠的榜樣,本居寬仁的巔峰,本不容個別有罪的人陷於危險,如今竟不為這許多無辜人的喪亡哀傷。你雖在爭戰中最為得勝,雖在別的事上也堪稱讚;然而你諸般作為的巔峰向來是虔誠。魔鬼所嫉妒你的,正是你所擁有的這至美之物。當趁你仍有可勝之力時勝過牠。不要在你的罪上再加一罪;免得你僭取那已害過許多人的事。13.
the Lord Himself, who alone can say: 'I am with you' (Matt. 28:20), if we have sinned, does not release it except to those who bring penitence. 12. I persuade, I ask, I exhort, I admonish; because it is a grief to me that you, who were an example of unheard-of piety, who held the summit of clemency, who did not allow individual guilty persons to be put in peril, should not grieve that so many innocent have perished. Although you have acted most successfully in battles, although you are praiseworthy in other things too; yet the summit of your works was always piety. The devil envied you this, which you had as your most excellent possession. Conquer him, while you still have wherewith you may conquer. Do not add another sin to your sin; lest you usurp that which to have usurped has harmed many. 13.
4:284
Ego certe in omnibus aliis licet debitor pietati tuae, cui ingratus esse non possum, quam pietatem multis imperatoribus praeferebam, uni adaequabam: ego, inquam, causam in te contumaciae nullam habeo, sed habeo timoris: offerre non audeo sacrificium, si volueris assistere. An quod in unius innocentis sanguine non licet, in multorum licet? Non puto. 14. Postremo scribo manu mea, quod solus legas. Ita me Dominus ab omnibus tribulationibus liberet; quia non ab homine, neque per hominem, sed aperte mihi interdictum adverti. Cum enim essem sollicitus, ipsa nocte qua proficisci parabam, venisse quidem visus es ad Ecclesiam; sed mihi sacrificium offerre non licuit. Alia praetereo, ut potui cavere:
至少我,雖在一切別的事上虧欠你的虔誠——對此我不能忘恩,這虔誠我看為勝過許多皇帝,惟與一位相等:我說,我對你並無倔強的緣由,卻有懼怕的緣由:你若願意在場,我就不敢獻祭。難道在一個無辜人的血上所不合法的,在許多人的血上倒合法麼?我想不然。14. 末了,我親手所寫的,惟你獨自可讀。願主因此救我脫離一切患難;因為這禁令並非從人來,也不是藉著人,乃是明明地,我察覺自己被禁止了。當我正憂慮,就在我預備動身的那夜,你彷彿來到了教會;但我卻不蒙准獻祭。其餘的事我略去不提,就是我所能防範的事:
I, at least, though in all other things a debtor to your piety, to which I cannot be ungrateful, a piety which I preferred to many emperors and equated to but one: I, I say, have no cause of contumacy toward you, but I have cause of fear: I dare not offer the sacrifice, if you should wish to be present. Or is that which is not lawful in the blood of one innocent man, lawful in the blood of many? I think not. 14. Lastly, I write with my own hand what you alone may read. So may the Lord free me from all tribulations; for it was not from a man, nor through a man, but openly that I perceived I was forbidden. For when I was anxious, on that very night on which I was preparing to set out, you indeed seemed to have come to the Church; but it was not permitted me to offer the sacrifice. Other things I pass over, things which I was able to guard against:
4:285
sed pertuli amore tuo, ut arbitror. Dominus faciat ut omnia cum tranquillitate cedant. Multifarie Deus noster admonet, signis coelestibus, prophetarum praeceptis: visionibus etiam peccatorum vult nos intelligere; quo rogemus eum, ut perturbationes auferat, pacem vobis imperantibus servet, fides Ecclesiae et tranquillitas perseveret, cui prodest christianos et pios esse imperatores. 15. Certe vis probari Deo. Omnis rei tempus, ut scriptum est: Tempus, inquit, faciendi, Domine (Eccles. III, 1); et: Tempus beneplaciti Deus (Psal. CXVIII, 126). Tunc offeres, cum sacrificandi acceperis facultatem, quando hostia tua accepta sit Deo.
但我為著愛你,照我所斷定的,忍受了這些。願主使萬事平安順遂。我們的神以多方提醒我們——藉天上的兆頭,藉先知的訓誨;甚至藉罪人的異象,祂願意我們明白;好叫我們求祂除去擾亂,為你們執政的存留平安,使教會的信德與安寧得以持續,這對皇帝作基督徒並敬虔的人乃是有益的。15. 你誠然願意蒙神認可。凡事都有定時,正如經上所記:「主啊,這是行事的時候」(參傳三1);又說:「現在是主行事的時候」(詩一一九126)。到那時你才獻上,就是當你領受了獻祭的權能,當你的祭物為神所悅納之時。
but I endured them for love of you, as I judge. May the Lord grant that all things turn out with tranquility. In manifold ways our God admonishes us—by heavenly signs, by the precepts of the prophets; even by the visions of sinners He wills us to understand; that we may pray Him to take away disturbances, to preserve peace for you who rule, that the faith of the Church and tranquility may endure, for which it is profitable that the emperors be Christian and godly. 15. Surely you wish to be approved by God. There is a time for everything, as it is written: 'A time, He says, to act, O Lord' (cf. Eccles. 3:1); and: 'It is time for the Lord to act' (Psalm 119:126). Then you shall offer, when you have received the faculty of sacrificing, when your victim is accepted by God.
4:286
Nonne me delectaret habere gratiam imperatoris, ut secundum voluntatem tuam agerem, si causa pateretur? Et simplex oratio sacrificium est: haec veniam refert, illa offensionem; quia haec habet humilitatem, illa contemptum: Dei enim vox est, quod malit ut fiat mandatum ejus, quam deferatur sacrificium. Clamat istud Deus, ad populum Moyses annuntiat, ad populos Paulus praedicat. Id facito quod intelligis in tempore plus facere. Misericordiam, inquit, malo quam sacrificium (Matth. IX, 13). Quare non illi magis sint Christiani, qui peccatum condemnant suum, quam qui defendere putant? Justus enim in exordio sermonis accusator est sui (Prov. XVIII, 17).
我若得着皇帝的恩眷,照你的心意行事——倘若此事容許——豈不使我喜樂麼?單純的禱告本身就是祭:這祭帶來赦免,那祭帶來冒犯;因為這祭有謙卑,那祭有藐視:因為這是神的聲音,祂寧願祂的命令得遵行,過於祭物得獻上。神大聲宣告這事,摩西向百姓傳述,保羅向萬民宣講。當趁時行你所知更為有益的事。祂說:「我喜愛憐恤,不喜愛祭祀」(太九13)。那定自己之罪的人,豈不該比那以為要為己罪辯護的人更成為基督徒麼?因為義人在言語的起頭,乃是控告自己的(箴十八17)。
Would it not delight me to have the emperor's favour, that I might act according to your will, if the cause permitted? And simple prayer is a sacrifice: this one obtains pardon, that one offence; because this has humility, that has contempt: for it is the voice of God, that He prefers His commandment to be done, rather than that sacrifice be offered. God cries this out, Moses announces it to the people, Paul preaches it to the peoples. Do that which you understand to be more profitable in time. 'I prefer mercy,' He says, 'to sacrifice' (Matt. 9:13). Why should not those rather be Christians who condemn their own sin, than those who think to defend it? For the righteous man, at the beginning of his speech, is his own accuser (Prov. 18:17).
4:287
Qui se accusat cum peccaverit, justus est, non ille qui se laudaverit. 16. Utinam, Imperator, etiam ante mihi potius credidissem, quam consuetudini tuae. Cum puto quod cito ignoscis, cito revocas, ut saepe fecisti; et tu praeventus es, et ego non declinavi, quod cavere non debueram. Sed gratias Domino, qui vult servulos suos castigare, ne 1001 perdat. Istud mihi commune est cum prophetis, et tibi erit commune cum sanctis. 17. An ego Gratiani patrem non oculis meis praeferam? Debent veniam sancta alia pignora tua. Dulce mihi nomen antetuli, quibus amorem communiter detuli. Amo, diligo, orationibus prosequor. Si credis, sequere; si, inquam, credis, agnosce quod dico:
人在犯罪時控告自己的,乃是義人,並非那稱讚自己的人。16. 皇帝啊,但願我從前寧可信靠我自己的判斷,過於信靠你的慣常作風。當我想到你快快赦免、快快收回成命,正如你屢次所行;結果你被搶先了一步,而我也沒有迴避那我本不該防範的事。但感謝主,祂願意責打祂的小僕人,免得失去他們。這事在我乃是與眾先知所共有的,在你也必與眾聖徒所共有。17. 我豈不該將格拉提安的父親擺在我眼前麼?你其餘聖潔的骨肉也當蒙赦宥。我已將一個於我甘甜的名字擺在面前,我對他們一同顯出愛來。我愛慕、我珍惜、我以禱告相隨。你若相信,就跟從;我說,你若相信,就承認我所說的:
He who accuses himself when he has sinned is righteous, not he who praises himself. 16. Would, O Emperor, that I had rather believed myself even beforehand, than your custom. When I think that you quickly pardon, quickly recall your decree, as you have often done; both you were forestalled, and I did not decline what I ought not to have guarded against. But thanks be to the Lord, who wishes to chastise His little servants, lest He lose them. This is common to me with the prophets, and it shall be common to you with the saints. 17. Or shall I not prefer the father of Gratian before my own eyes? Your other holy pledges deserve pardon. I have set before me a name sweet to me, to whom I have shown love in common. I love, I cherish, I follow with prayers. If you believe, follow; if, I say, you believe, acknowledge what I say:
4:288
si non credis, ignosce quod facio, in quo Deum praefero. Beatissimus et florentissimus cum sanctis pignoribus fruaris tranquillitate perpetua, Imperator auguste. Causam silentii sui aperiens, VALENTINIANI obitum maxime propter summam ejus in Deum pietatem atque in se benevolentiam luget. Deinde nuntiato ad ejusdem sepulturam sibi praesto esse marmor, ut ea sororum illius causa maturetur, suadet. AMBROSIUS THEODOSIO imperatori. 1. Silentium meum rupit sermo clementiae tuae; nihil enim in tam tristibus rebus melius facere in animum induxeram, quam si fieri posset, me ipsum abdere. Sed quia in secessu aliquo delitescere et sacerdotio exire non poteram, vel silentio intra me latebam. 2.
你若不信,就饒恕我所行的,在這事上我看重神過於一切。至尊的皇帝啊,願你最蒙福、最興盛,與你聖潔的骨肉同享永久的安寧。〔他陳明自己緘默的緣由,為瓦倫提尼安的死哀悼,主要是因他對神至高的虔誠,並對自己的恩惠。隨後,他既被告知大理石已備妥用於安葬,便為死者姊妹們的緣故,催促從速辦理。〕安波羅修致皇帝提阿多修。1. 我的緘默被你寬仁的言語打破了;因為在如此悲傷的事上,我已決意:若可行,最好莫過於把自己隱藏起來。但因我不能退隱於某處避居、又離開祭司的職分,我至少藉緘默隱藏在自己裏面。2.
if you do not believe, pardon what I do, in which I prefer God. Most blessed and most flourishing, may you enjoy perpetual tranquility with your holy pledges, august Emperor. [Disclosing the cause of his silence, he mourns the death of Valentinian, chiefly on account of his supreme piety toward God and his benevolence toward himself. Then, having been informed that the marble is ready at hand for his burial, he urges that it be hastened for the sake of the dead man's sisters.] Ambrose to Theodosius the emperor. 1. My silence was broken by the discourse of your clemency; for in matters so sad I had resolved to do nothing better than, if it could be, to hide myself away. But since I could not lurk in some retreat and depart from the priesthood, I at least hid within myself by silence. 2.
4:289
Doleo enim, fateor, dolore acerbo, non solum quod immatura aetate Valentinianus augustus decesserit, sed etiam quod informatus fide, ac tuis institutis tantam devotionem erga Deum nostrum induerat, atque tanto in me incubuerat affectu, ut quem ante persequebatur, nunc diligeret: quem ante ut adversarium repellebat, nunc ut parentem putaret. Quod ego non pro recordatione injuriae veteris exprompsi, sed pro testimonio conversionis. Illud enim alienum, hoc suum, quod a te infusum sibi ita tenuit, ut matris persuasionem excluderet. Ille se a me nutritum praeferebat; ille ut sedulum patrem desiderabat, ille simulato a quibusdam adventus mei nuntio, impatienter praestolabatur.
我承認,我以苦痛的憂傷哀悼,不僅因為至尊的瓦倫提尼安在不該離世的年歲就去世了,更因為他在信德上、並藉你的教導被塑造,對我們的神懷有如此大的虔敬,又以如此大的情感倚靠我,以致他從前所逼迫的人,如今卻愛了;從前作仇敵所排斥的人,如今卻當作父母來尊重。我說出這事,並非為記念舊日的冤屈,乃是為他歸正作見證。因為前者是別人的事,這後者卻是他自己的,這事既由你灌輸於他,他便這樣持守,甚至排斥了他母親的勸誘。他誇耀是受我撫養長大的;他渴慕我如渴慕一位慇懃的父親;當某些人捏造我將到來的虛假傳聞時,他便迫不及待地等候。
For I grieve, I confess, with bitter grief, not only because the august Valentinian departed at an untimely age, but also because, formed in the faith and by your instructions, he had put on so great a devotion toward our God, and had leaned upon me with so great affection, that he whom he formerly persecuted he now loved: whom he formerly repelled as an adversary, he now esteemed as a parent. This I have brought forth not out of remembrance of an old injury, but as testimony of his conversion. For the former was a stranger's thing, this his own, which, instilled into him by you, he so held fast that he excluded his mother's persuasion. He boasted of being reared by me; he longed for me as a diligent father; at a falsely reported rumor of my coming, fabricated by certain men, he waited impatiently.
4:290
Quin etiam illis ipsis publici doloris diebus, cum sanctos et summos sacerdotes Domini intra Gallias haberet; ut a me tamen sacramentis baptismatis initiaretur, scribendum arbitratus est: quod etsi non rationabiliter, amabiliter tamen erga me suum studium testificatus est. 3. Hunc ergo non intimo anhelem spiritu, secretisque mentis atque animi visceribus amplectar? Hunc mihi mortuum putem? Immo mihi magis mortuum. Quas ego Domino deferebam gratias, quod ita in me conversus esset, quod ita emendatus, quasi senioris cujusdam aetatis mores induisset: quas clementiae tuae, quod eum non solum regno reddidisses; sed etiam, quod est amplius, instituisses fidei et pietatis tuae disciplinis?
不僅如此,就在那公眾哀傷的日子裏,他雖在高盧境內有主的聖潔至高的祭司們,然而為要由我為他施行洗禮的聖事,他便以為有必要寫信:這事縱然不合常理,卻滿懷情感地表明他向我所懷的、視我為自己人的熱忱。3. 那麼,我豈不該以我內裏深處的氣息為他渴慕,以我心思與靈魂隱密的肺腑擁抱他麼?我豈當以為他向我死了麼?不,倒是更向我死了。我曾何等地感謝主,因他這樣轉向了我,這樣被改正,彷彿他已穿上了一位年長者的品格:我又何等地感謝你的寬仁,因你不僅將國恢復給他,更有甚者,還以你信德與虔誠的訓練教導了他?
Nay more, in those very days of public grief, although he had the holy and highest priests of the Lord within Gaul; yet, that he might be initiated by me into the sacraments of baptism, he thought it necessary to write: which, even if not reasonably, yet affectionately he testified his zeal toward me as his own. 3. Shall I, then, not pant for him with my inmost breath, and embrace him with the secret depths of my mind and soul? Shall I think him dead to me? Nay, rather more dead to me. What thanks I rendered to the Lord, that he had so turned to me, that he had been so amended, as though he had put on the character of a man of greater age: what thanks to your clemency, that you had not only restored him to the kingdom; but also, what is more, had instructed him in the disciplines of your faith and piety?
4:291
Hunc ergo non doleam, aevi integrum, antequam sacramentorum quae 1003 desideravit, adipisceretur gratiam, repentina obisse morte? Refrigerasti animum, quod etiam ipse dignatus es ferre testimonium meo dolori. Te, Imperator, arbitrum teneo affectus mei, te meae mentis interpretem. 4. Sed flendi tempora alias non deerunt: nunc de sepultura ejus, quoniam scripsit clementia tua ita hic procurandam. Si exsors recessit baptismatis, quid cognoverim, nunc repressi. Est hic porphyreticum labrum pulcherrimum, et in usus hujusmodi aptissimum; nam et Maximianus Diocletiani socius ita humatus est. Sunt tabulae porphyreticae pretiosissimae, quibus vestiatur operculum, quo regales exuviae claudantur. 5.
那麼,我豈不該為他哀傷麼?他正當壯年完好,卻在得着他所渴慕之聖事的恩典以先,遽然死去了。你使我的靈魂得了甦醒,因你自己也屈尊為我的憂傷作見證。皇帝啊,我以你為我情感的裁判,以你為我心思的詮釋者。4. 但哭泣的時候,在別的時候不會缺乏:現在論到他的安葬,既然你的寬仁已寫信說要在此地以這樣的方式辦理。他若離世時未領洗禮,我所知道的,我如今便按下不提。此地有一個極美的斑岩盆,最適合這類用途;因為連戴克里先的同僚馬克西米安,也是這樣安葬的。又有極寶貴的斑岩石板,可用以覆蓋那蓋子,藉以封閉君王的遺骸。5.
Shall I, then, not grieve for him, who, whole in his prime of life, died by a sudden death before he obtained the grace of the sacraments which he desired? You have refreshed my soul, in that you yourself also deigned to bear witness to my grief. You, O Emperor, I hold as the arbiter of my affection, you as the interpreter of my mind. 4. But times for weeping will not be lacking at other times: now concerning his burial, since your clemency has written that it is to be provided for here in this way. If he departed without share in baptism, what I have come to know, I now repress. There is here a most beautiful basin of porphyry, most fit for uses of this kind; for Maximian too, the colleague of Diocletian, was thus entombed. There are most precious tablets of porphyry, with which the cover may be clothed, by which the royal remains may be enclosed. 5.
4:292
Hoc fuerat praeparatum, sed exspectabatur rescriptum clementiae tuae: cujus perceptione recreatae sunt sanctae filiae tuae, filii tui Valentiniani sorores, quae se gravibus afficiunt modis; et amplius exagitabantur, quod diu nihil scriberetur sibi. Unde iis non parum accessit solatii, sed dum inhumatae sunt reliquiae, nequaquam sibi parcunt; videntur enim sibi germani sui quotidianum funus tenere. Et re vera cum sine fletu magno ac sine dolore gravi numquam sint; tamen quotiescumque eo accedunt, exsangues revertuntur. Et ipsis igitur consuletur, et charissimis exuviis, si acceleretur sepultura, ne aestivo penitus solvantur calore; vix enim superiorem aestatem transegimus. 6.
這原已預備好了,但卻在等候你寬仁的批覆:你聖潔的女兒們——你兒子瓦倫提尼安的姊妹們——藉著收到這批覆便得了甦醒。她們以沉重的方式折磨自己;她們更加不安,因為長久以來沒有甚麼信寫給她們。由此她們得了不小的安慰,但當遺骸尚未安葬時,她們絕不愛惜自己;因為她們覺得自己彷彿天天為她們的弟兄守喪。實在地,她們既無時不在大哭與沉痛的憂傷中,然而每逢她們到那裏去,回來時都面無血色。那麼,若安葬從速辦理,便兼顧了她們,也兼顧了那至親愛的遺骸,免得它在夏天的炎熱中徹底腐壞;因為我們才剛勉強度過了前一個夏天。6.
This had been prepared, but the rescript of your clemency was awaited: by the receipt of which your holy daughters, the sisters of your son Valentinian, were refreshed—daughters who afflict themselves in grievous ways; and they were the more agitated because for a long time nothing was written to them. Whence no small consolation came to them, but while the remains lie unburied, they by no means spare themselves; for they seem to themselves to keep a daily funeral for their brother. And indeed, since they are never without great weeping and grievous grief, yet as often as they approach there, they return bloodless. Both for them, then, will provision be made, and for the dearest remains, if the burial be hastened, lest they be utterly dissolved by the summer heat; for we have scarcely passed the preceding summer. 6.
4:293
Mandatum tuum servo et commendo Domino. Diligat te Dominus, quia tu Domini servos diligis. EUGENIO cur eum Mediolani non exspectaverit, explicat: deinde iis quae sub Valentiniano et Theodosio relationis Symmachi occasione facta fuerant, recensitis, eumdem tyrannum quod sumptus idolorum templis concedendo, nec Dei timorem, nec aliorum de se existimationem ante oculos habuerit, libere arguit; oppositoque ipsius praevaricationi Hebraeorum exemplo, hanc ait fuisse causam cur ad eum non rescripserit; se tamen in posterum libertate, quam apud alios principes adhibuerit, cum eodem usurum. Clementissimo imperatori EUGENIO AMBROSIUS episcopus. 1.
你的命令我謹守,並將它交託主。願主愛你,因你愛主的眾僕人。〔他向歐根尼烏斯說明他為何沒有在米蘭等候他:隨後,既已陳述了在瓦倫提尼安與提阿多修治下、因敘馬庫斯的請願所行的事,他便坦率地責備那同一個僭主,因他將費用讓與偶像的廟宇,眼前既不存敬畏神的心,也不顧別人對他的看法;他以希伯來人的榜樣對比他自己的背信,說這就是他不回信給他的緣由:然而他將來對他要使用他向別的君王所用過的同樣坦率。〕致至寬仁的皇帝歐根尼烏斯,主教安波羅修上。1.
Your command I keep, and I commend it to the Lord. May the Lord love you, because you love the Lord's servants. [To Eugenius he explains why he did not await him at Milan: then, having recounted what had been done under Valentinian and Theodosius on the occasion of Symmachus's petition, he freely censures that same tyrant because, by conceding expenses to the temples of the idols, he had set before his eyes neither the fear of God nor others' estimation of himself; and, opposing to his own prevarication the example of the Hebrews, he says this was the reason why he did not write back to him: yet that in future he would use toward him the same liberty which he had used with other princes.] To the most clement Emperor Eugenius, Ambrose the bishop. 1.
4:294
Secessionis mihi causa timor Domini fuit, ad quem omnes actus meos, quantum queo, dirigere, neque umquam ab eo mentem deflectere, nec pluris facere cujusvis hominis, quam Christi gratiam consuevi. Nemini enim facio injuriam, si omnibus Deum praefero; et confidens in ipso, non vereor vobis imperatoribus dicere, quae pro meo captu sentio. Itaque quod apud alios imperatores non tacui, nec apud te, clementissime Imperator, tacebo. Atque ut ordinem rerum custodiam, strictim recensebo, quae ad hoc spectant negotium. 2. Retulerat vir amplissimus Symmachus, cum esset praefectus Urbis, ad Valentinianum augustae memoriae imperatorem juniorem, ut templis, quae sublata fuerant, reddi juberet.
我退避的緣由乃是敬畏主,我素來盡我所能,將我一切的行為都歸向祂,從不使我的心思偏離祂,也不看任何人的恩眷比基督的恩典更重。因為我若將神置於萬人之上,就不虧負任何人;我倚靠祂,便不怕向你們皇帝說出我按我所能領會而感受的。因此,凡我在別的皇帝面前未曾緘默的,在你——至寬仁的皇帝——面前我也不緘默。並且,為使我保持事情的次序,我要簡略地陳述與這事相關的經過。2. 那極尊貴的敘馬庫斯,當他作羅馬城長官時,曾向尊榮可念的瓦倫提尼安——那年幼的皇帝——請願,求他下令將那些被取去的廟宇恢復。
The cause of my withdrawal was the fear of the Lord, toward whom I am accustomed to direct all my actions, as much as I can, and never to turn my mind away from Him, nor to value the favor of any man more than the grace of Christ. For I do injury to no one, if I prefer God to all; and trusting in Him, I do not fear to say to you emperors what I feel according to my capacity. And so, what I have not kept silent before other emperors, neither before you, most clement Emperor, will I keep silent. And, that I may keep the order of things, I will briefly recount what pertains to this business. 2. The most distinguished Symmachus, when he was prefect of the City, had petitioned Valentinian of august memory, the younger emperor, that he should order the temples, which had been taken away, to be restored.
4:295
Functus est ille partibus suis pro studio et cultu suo. Utique etiam ego episcopus partes meas debui recognoscere. Dedi libellos imperatoribus duos, quibus significarem sumptus sacrificiorum christianum virum non posse reddere: et non fuisse quidem me auctorem, cum tollerentur; auctorem tamen fieri, quominus decernerentur: deinde quia dare eos ipse simulacris videretur, non reddere. Quod enim ipse non abstulerat, non quasi ipse reddebat: sed arbitratu proprio largiebatur ad superstitionis impensas. Postremo si fecisset, aut non veniret ad Ecclesiam, aut si veniret, futurum ut aut sacerdotem non inveniret, aut inveniret sibi in Ecclesia resistentem.
他照自己的熱忱與敬拜履行了自己的職分。我這作主教的,誠然也當認清自己的職分。我向皇帝呈遞了兩份陳情書,藉以表明:基督徒不能支付那些祭祀的費用;又表明:當那些廟宇被取去時,我固然不是發起人;然而對於它們之不被裁定恢復,我倒成了發起人:再者,因為他若如此,便彷彿是他自己將這些給了偶像,而非恢復。因為他自己並未取去的,他便不算是恢復:乃是憑自己的主意,慷慨地撥作迷信的費用。末了,他若這樣行了,他若非不來教會,便是縱然來了,結果不是找不到祭司,就是找到一位在教會中抵擋他的祭司。
He discharged his part according to his own zeal and worship. Certainly I too, a bishop, ought to acknowledge my part. I gave two memorials to the emperors, by which I might signify that a Christian man cannot render the expenses of the sacrifices: and that I had indeed not been the author of their being taken away; yet that I became the author of their not being decreed: then because he would himself seem to give them to the idols, not to restore them. For what he himself had not taken away, he was not, as it were, restoring: but by his own judgment he was lavishing upon the expenses of superstition. Lastly, if he had done it, either he would not come to the Church, or, if he came, it would happen that either he would not find a priest, or would find one resisting him in the Church.
4:296
Nec ad excusationem obtendi posse, quod esset catechumenus; cum non liceat etiam catechumenis sumptus idolis subministrare. 3. Lecti sunt libelli mei in consistorio, aderat amplissimus honore magisterii militaris Bauto comes, et Rumoridus, et ipse ejusdem dignitatis gentilium nationum cultui inserviens a primis pueritiae suae annis. Valentinianus tunc temporis audivit suggestionem meam, nec fecit aliud, nisi quod fidei nostrae ratio poscebat. Acquieverunt etiam comiti suo. 1011 4.
也不能以他是慕道者作為藉口;因為連慕道者也不可向偶像供給費用。3. 我的陳情書在樞密院中被宣讀;在場的有伯爵包托,他在軍隊統帥的職位上極為尊貴,還有魯莫里都斯,他自己也是同等的尊位,從幼年最初的歲月起便事奉外邦列國的敬拜。瓦倫提尼安那時聽了我的建議,所行的無非是我們信德的道理所要求的。他們也順從了他們的同僚。4.
Nor could it be alleged as an excuse that he was a catechumen; since it is not lawful even for catechumens to furnish expenses to the idols. 3. My memorials were read in the consistory; there was present Bauto the count, most distinguished in the honor of the office of master of soldiers, and Rumoridus, himself also of the same dignity, who had been a slave to the worship of the Gentile nations from the first years of his boyhood. Valentinian at that time heard my suggestion, and did nothing else but what the reason of our faith demanded. They also acquiesced to their colleague. 4.
4:297
Postea etiam clementissimo imperatori Theodosio coram intimavi, atque in os dicere non dubitavi, cui intimata senatus legatione hujusmodi, licet non totus senatus poposcerit, insinuationi meae tandem assensionem detulit, et sic aliquibus ad ipsum non accessi diebus, nec moleste tulit; quia non pro meis commodis faciebam, sed quod et ipsi, et animae meae proderat, in conspectu regis loqui non confundebar (Psal. CXVIII, 46). 5. Iterum Valentiniano augustae memoriae principi, legatio a senatu missa intra Gallias, nihil extorquere potuit: et certe aberam, nec aliquid tunc ad eum scripseram. 6.
後來我也當面向至寬仁的皇帝提阿多修陳明,並不遲疑地當著他的面說出來;當這樣一個元老院的使團被陳達於他時——雖然並非整個元老院所要求的——他終於對我的陳述表示了贊同,因此有幾日我沒有去見他,他也不以為意;因為我並非為自己的利益而行,乃是在那對他、也對我自己靈魂有益的事上,在君王面前說話而不以為羞愧(詩一一九46)。5. 再者,元老院差往高盧、致尊榮可念之君瓦倫提尼安的一個使團,甚麼也未能勒索到:那時我確實不在場,也沒有寫過甚麼給他。6.
Afterward I intimated it also to the most clement Emperor Theodosius in person, and did not hesitate to speak it to his face; to whom, when a senatorial legation of this kind had been intimated—though not the whole senate demanded it—he at length granted his assent to my representation, and so for some days I did not approach him, nor did he take it amiss; because I was not acting for my own advantages, but, in that which was profitable both to him and to my own soul, I was not ashamed to speak in the sight of the king (Psalm 119:46). 5. Again, to the prince Valentinian of august memory, a legation sent by the senate into Gaul could extort nothing: and certainly I was absent, nor had I then written anything to him. 6.
4:298
Sed ubi clementia tua imperii suscepit gubernacula, compertum est postea donata illa esse praecellentibus in republica, sed gentilis observantiae viris; et fortasse dicatur, Imperator auguste, qui ipse non templis reddideris, sed bene meritis de te donaveris. Verum nosti pro Dei timore agendum esse constanter, quod etiam pro libertate frequenter fit non solum a sacerdotibus; sed etiam ab his qui vobis militant, aut in numero habentur provincialium. Te imperante, petierunt legati, ut templis redderes, non fecisti: iterum alteri postulaverunt, renisus es; et postea ipsis, qui petierunt, donandum putasti. 7. Etsi imperatoria potestas magna sit, tamen considera, Imperator, quantus sit Deus:
但當你的寬仁接掌了帝國的舵柄,後來便得知那些東西已賜給了在國中卓越、卻是奉行外邦禮儀的人;至尊的皇帝啊,或許有人會說,你自己並未將它們恢復給廟宇,乃是賜給了對你有功的人。但你知道,為敬畏神的緣故必須堅定地行事,這事為自由的緣故常被人去行,不僅是祭司,連那些在你軍隊中服役、或被算在各省民中的人也常如此行。當你在位時,使臣請願求你將它們恢復給廟宇,你沒有照行:又有別人提出要求,你抵拒了;後來你卻以為當賜給那些請願的人。7. 帝王的權柄雖大,然而皇帝啊,當思想神是何等的大:
But when your clemency took up the helm of the empire, it was afterward learned that those things had been granted to men preeminent in the commonwealth, but men of Gentile observance; and perhaps it may be said, august Emperor, that you yourself did not restore them to the temples, but bestowed them upon men well-deserving of you. But you know that for the fear of God one must act steadfastly, which is often done for liberty's sake not only by priests, but also by those who serve in your armies, or are reckoned among the provincials. While you were reigning, the legates petitioned that you should restore them to the temples; you did not do it: again others demanded it, you resisted; and afterward you thought it should be granted to those very men who petitioned. 7. Although the imperial power is great, yet consider, O Emperor, how great is God:
4:299
corda omnium videt, conscientiam interiorem interrogat, novit omnia, antequam fiant, novit interna pectoris tui (Act. I, 24; Dan. XIII, 42). Ipsi falli vos non patimini, et Deum vultis celare quidquam? Hoc non cecidit in animum tuum? Quamvis enim illi agebant tam perseveranter, nonne tuum fuit, Imperator, pro Dei summi et veri et vivi veneratione perseverantius obsistere, et negare, quod erat in injuria sacrae legis? 8. Quis invidet, quoniam quae voluisti, aliis donavisti? Non sumus scrutatores vestrae liberalitatis, nec aliorum commodorum invidi; sed sumus interpretes fidei. Quomodo offeres dona tua Christo? Pauci aestimabunt quid feceris; omnes, quid volueris:
祂看透萬人的心,祂查問人內裏的良心,祂在萬事成就以先就知道,祂知道你胸中隱藏的事(徒一24;但十三42)。你們既不容自己被欺哄,又願意向神隱瞞甚麼麼?這事豈沒有進入你的心麼?因為他們雖那樣堅持不懈地行事,皇帝啊,為著敬拜至高、真實、永活之神,更加堅持不懈地抵拒,並拒絕那有損聖律的事,這豈不是你的本分麼?8. 你既將你所願意的賜給別人,誰嫉妒呢?我們並非鑒察你慷慨的人,也不嫉妒別人的好處;我們乃是信德的詮釋者。你將怎樣把你的禮物獻給基督呢?少有人衡量你所行的,眾人卻衡量你所願意的:
He sees the hearts of all, He interrogates the inner conscience, He knows all things before they come to pass, He knows the inward things of your breast (Acts 1:24; Dan. 13:42). You do not suffer yourselves to be deceived, and do you wish to conceal anything from God? Has this not entered your mind? For although they were acting so perseveringly, was it not your part, O Emperor, for the veneration of the highest and true and living God to resist still more perseveringly, and to refuse that which was an injury to the sacred law? 8. Who envies, because you have given to others what you wished? We are not scrutinizers of your liberality, nor envious of others' advantages; but we are interpreters of the faith. How will you offer your gifts to Christ? Few will weigh what you have done; all, what you wished:
4:300
quidquid illi fecerint, tuum erit: quidquid non fecerint, suum. Etsi es imperator, Deo subditus magis esse debes. Quomodo sacerdotes Christi tua munera dispensabunt? 9. Fuit hujusmodi quaestio temporibus superioribus; et tamen fidei patrum ipsa cessit persecutio, et gentilitas detulit. Nam (II Mach. IV, 18 et seq.) cum ageretur agon quinquennalis in civitate Tyro, et ad spectandum venisset Antochiae rex sceleratissimus, Jason ordinavit sacrorum procuratores, ut ab Hierosolymis Antiochenses ferrent 1012 didrachmas argenti trecentas, et illas darent ad sacrificium Herculis:
凡他們所要行的,必算為你的:凡他們所不行的,必算為他們自己的。你雖是皇帝,卻更該順服神。基督的祭司要怎樣分派你的禮物呢?9. 從前曾有這一類的問題;然而連逼迫本身也向列祖的信德讓步,外邦之教也退讓了。因為(瑪加伯二書四18及以下)當五年一度的競技在推羅城舉行,那極惡的王從安提阿來觀看時,耶森派定了主管祭禮的人,叫安提阿人從耶路撒冷帶去三百第拉克瑪的銀子,獻給赫丘力的祭祀:
whatever they shall do, it will be yours: whatever they shall not do, it will be theirs. Although you are emperor, you ought rather to be subject to God. How will the priests of Christ dispense your gifts? 9. There was a question of this kind in former times; and yet persecution itself yielded to the faith of the fathers, and heathendom gave way. For (2 Macc. 4:18 ff.) when the five-yearly contest was being held in the city of Tyre, and the most wicked king had come from Antioch to watch, Jason appointed procurators of the sacred rites, that the Antiochenes should carry from Jerusalem three hundred didrachms of silver, and give them for the sacrifice of Hercules:
4:301
verum patres non gentilibus dederunt pecunias, sed viris fidelibus missis, protestarunt non erogari ad deorum sacrificium, quia non congruebat, sed in alios sumptus dari. Et pronuntiatum est, quia ille ad sacrificium Herculis missum dixerat argentum, suscipi quidem debere in id, quod erat missum: sed quia illi, qui detulerant, resistebant pro studio et cultu suo; ut non sacrificio proficerent, sed aliis necessitatibus, traditae sunt pecuniae ad constructionem navium: etsi coacti miserunt, non tamen ad sacrificium, sed ad alios sumptus reipublicae. 10. Denique qui attulerant, utique potuissent tacere: sed laedebant fidem, quia sciebant quo deferrentur;
但列祖並沒有將銀子給外邦人,乃是藉著為此差派的忠信人,鄭重聲明那銀子不可付作眾神的祭祀,因那是不合宜的,而當給作別的用途。並有判決宣告:既然那差銀子的人說銀子是為赫丘力的祭祀所差的,那銀子固然當為它所差的用途收下:但因那帶來銀子的人出於自己的熱忱與敬拜,抵拒它用於祭祀而力求用於別的所需,那些銀錢便被撥去建造船隻:他們雖是被迫差去的,卻終究不是為祭祀,乃是為國家別的開支。10. 末了,那些帶來銀子的人原本盡可緘默:但他們是在損害信德,因他們知道銀子要被送往何處;
but the fathers did not give the money to the Gentiles, but, by faithful men sent for the purpose, protested that it should not be paid out for the sacrifice of the gods, because that was not fitting, but should be given for other expenses. And it was pronounced that, since he who had sent the silver had said it was sent for the sacrifice of Hercules, it ought indeed to be received for the purpose for which it was sent: but because those who had brought it resisted, out of their zeal and worship, that it should profit not the sacrifice but other necessities, the moneys were handed over for the construction of ships: although they sent it under compulsion, yet not for the sacrifice, but for other expenses of the commonwealth. 10. Finally, those who had brought it could surely have kept silent: but they were harming the faith, because they knew whither it was being conveyed;
4:302
et ideo miserunt viros timentes Deum, qui agerent, ut non templo, sed ad impensas navium, quae missa fuerant, deputarentur. Ipsis enim crediderunt pecunias, qui causas agerent sanctae legis: judex rerum effectus fuit, qui absolvit conscientiam. Si positi in aliena potestate, sic praecavebant, quid te oportuerit facere, o Imperator, dubitari non potest. Tu utique quem nemo cogebat, nemo habebat in potestate, debuisti ab sacerdote consulere. 11. Ego certe quando tunc restiti, etsi solus restiti, tamen non solus volui, nec solus id suasi. Quoniam igitur meis vocibus et apud Deum et apud omnes homines teneor; aliud mihi non licere intellexi, aliud non oportere, nisi ut consulerem mihi;
因此他們差了敬畏神的人去,使那已差去的款項被撥給船隻的開支,而非廟宇。因為他們將銀錢託付給那些要為聖律辯護的人:被立作此事審判官的,乃是一位赦免人良心的人。若那些受制於他人權柄之下的人尚且這樣防範,皇帝啊,你本當怎樣行,便無可置疑了。至少你,無人勉強你,無人能轄制你,本當諮詢祭司。11. 至少我,當我那時抵拒時,雖是獨自抵拒,卻並非獨自願意,也並非獨自如此勸告。所以,因我在神面前、也在眾人面前被我自己的言語所約束;我便明白:有一件事於我不合法,另一件事不合宜,惟有為我自己謀算才是當行的;
and therefore they sent men fearing God, who should act so that the funds, which had been sent, should be assigned not to the temple, but to the expenses of the ships. For to those very men they entrusted the moneys, who should plead the cause of the sacred law: he who was made judge of the matter was one who absolved the conscience. If men placed under another's power thus took precautions, what you ought to have done, O Emperor, cannot be doubted. You, at any rate, whom no one was compelling, no one had in his power, ought to have consulted the priest. 11. I, at least, when I then resisted, though I resisted alone, yet I did not will it alone, nor did I alone counsel it. Since, therefore, I am held by my own words both before God and before all men; I understood that one thing was not lawful for me, another not fitting, except that I should consult for myself;
4:303
quia non potui tibi credere modeste. Certe diu pressi, diu texi dolorem, nulli quidquam intimandum putavi; dissimulare mihi nunc non licet, tacere liberum non fuit. Ideo etiam in primordiis imperii tui scribenti non rescripsi, quia istud praevidebam futurum. Denique reposcenti litteras, cum ipse non rescriberem, dixi: Haec causa est, quod extorquendum ei arbitror. 12. Tamen ubi causa emersit officii mei, pro his qui sollicitudinem sui gerebant, et scripsi et rogavi; ut ostenderem in causis Dei timorem mihi justum inesse, nec pluris me facere adulationem, quam animam meam: in his vero, in quibus vos rogari decet, etiam me exhibere sedulitatem potestati debitam, sicut et scriptum est:
因為我不能以謙退之心信靠你。誠然,我長久按下、長久遮掩我的憂傷,我以為甚麼都不該向人陳明;如今佯裝不知於我不合法,緘默也不得自由。因此,連在你執政的起初,當你寫信給我時,我沒有回信,因我預見這事將要發生。末了,當你索回那些信函,因我自己沒有回信,我就說:「這就是緣由,我判斷這事必須從他那裏勒取出來。」12. 然而當我職分的緣由出現時,為著那些自顧己事的人,我既寫信也懇求;好叫我顯明:在屬神的事上我懷有對神正當的敬畏,並不看諂媚比我自己的靈魂更重:但在那些當向你們請願的事上,我也顯出對你權柄當盡的慇懃,正如經上所記:
because I could not trust you with modesty. Certainly I long pressed it down, I long covered my grief, I thought nothing should be intimated to anyone; to dissemble is now not lawful for me, to keep silent was not free. Therefore even in the beginnings of your reign, when you wrote to me, I did not write back, because I foresaw this would come to pass. Finally, when you demanded the letters back, since I myself did not write back, I said: 'This is the cause, that I judge it must be extorted from him.' 12. Yet when the cause of my office arose, on behalf of those who bore the care of themselves, I both wrote and asked; that I might show that in the causes of God I have a just fear of God, and that I do not value flattery more than my own soul: but in those matters in which it is fitting that you be petitioned, that I too display the diligence due to your power, as it is also written:
4:304
Cui honorem, honorem: cui tributum, tributum (Rom. XIII, 7). Nam cum privato detulerim corde intimo, quomodo non deferrem imperatori? Sed qui vobis deferri vultis, patimini ut deferamus ei, quem imperii vestri vultis auctorem probari. Cur Mediolano secesserit, ac mature eodem redierit, declarato, gratiisque Deo propter opem THEODOSIO praestitam actis, voluntati ejusdem principis obsecuturum se pollicetur. Cujus pietatem summe commendans, ut clementia utatur petit. AMBROSIUS THEODOSIO imperatori. 1. Arbitratus es, beatissime imperator, quantum ex augustis litteris tuis comperi, me longe abesse ab urbe Mediolanensium; quia res tuas crederem a Deo destitui.
「當得尊敬的,尊敬他;當得進貢的,進貢他」(羅十三7)。因我既以內心深處的誠意向一個平民顯出尊重,怎能不向皇帝顯出尊重呢?但你們既願意人向你們顯出尊重,就當容我們向那一位顯出尊重,就是你們所願意被認可為你們帝國源頭的那一位。〔他既說明自己為何退避到米蘭、又適時返回那裏,並為神賜給提阿多修的幫助獻上感謝,便應許他要順從那同一位君王的旨意。他極力稱讚他的虔誠,求他施行寬仁。〕安波羅修致皇帝提阿多修。1. 至蒙福的皇帝啊,據我從你尊貴的信函所得知,你以為我遠離了米蘭城;因為以為我會相信你的事務已被神所撇棄。
'To whom honor, honor: to whom tribute, tribute' (Rom. 13:7). For since I have shown deference to a private man with my inmost heart, how should I not show it to an emperor? But you who wish deference to be shown to yourselves, suffer us to show it to Him whom you wish to be approved as the author of your empire. [Having declared why he withdrew to Milan and returned thither in good time, and having given thanks to God for the help afforded to Theodosius, he promises that he will obey the will of that same prince. Highly commending his piety, he asks that he use clemency.] Ambrose to Theodosius the emperor. 1. You have supposed, most blessed emperor, as far as I have learned from your august letters, that I am far from the city of Milan; because I would believe your affairs to be forsaken by God.
4:305
Sed non ego ita imprudens, aut virtutis et meritorum tuorum immemor abfui, ut non praesumerem coeleste auxilium pietati tuae adfore, quo Romanum imperium a barbari latronis immanitate et ab usurpatoris indigni solio vindicares. 2. Festinavi igitur illico reverti, posteaquam illum, quem jure declinandum putaveram, jam abesse cognovi; non enim ego Ecclesiam Mediolanensem dereliqueram Domini judicio mihi commissam: sed ejus vitabam praesentiam, qui se sacrilegio miscuisset. Redii itaque circiter kalendas Augustas, ex illo die hic resedi. Hic me, Auguste, clementiae tuae apices repererunt. 3. Gratias Domino Deo nostro, qui fidei tuae pietatique respondit; et formam veteris restituit sanctitatis;
但我並非如此輕率,亦非全然忘卻您的德行與功績,以致不敢預料天上的援助必臨於您的虔敬,藉此您能將羅馬帝國從蠻族盜匪的暴虐、從卑劣篡位者的寶座中拯救出來。二、因此,當我得知那位我認為理當迴避之人已經離去,我便立即匆忙返回;因我並未撇下主藉其判斷託付給我的米蘭教會,乃是躲避那將自己與褻瀆之事相混雜之人的同在。我約於八月初一返回,自那日起便駐留於此。陛下啊,在此處,您仁慈的詔書尋著了我。三、感謝主我們的神,祂回應了您的信德與虔敬,並恢復了古昔聖德的典範;
But I was not so imprudent, nor so forgetful of your valour and your merits, as not to presume that heavenly aid would be present to your piety, by which you would deliver the Roman empire from the savagery of a barbarian brigand and from the throne of an unworthy usurper. 2. Therefore I made haste to return at once, after I learned that he, whom I had judged ought rightly to be shunned, was now gone; for I had not abandoned the Church of Milan that was committed to me by the Lord's judgment, but I was avoiding the presence of him who had mingled himself with sacrilege. So I returned about the kalends of August, and from that day I have remained here. Here, O Augustus, the letters of your clemency found me. 3. Thanks be to the Lord our God, who answered your faith and piety, and restored the pattern of the ancient holiness;
4:306
ut videremus nostro tempore, quod in Scripturarum lectione miramur, tantam in praeliis divini auxilii fuisse praesentiam, ut nulli vertices montium adventus tui cursum retardarent, non hostilia arma impedimentum aliquod afferrent. 1021 4. Pro his gratias me censes agere oportere Domino Deo nostro: faciam libenter conscius meriti tui. Certum est placitam Deo esse hostiam, quae vestro offertur nomine, et hoc quantae devotionis et fidei est! Alii imperatores in exordio victoriae arcus triumphales parari jubent, aut alia insignia triumphorum: clementia tua hostiam Deo parat, oblationem et gratiarum actionem per sacerdotes celebrari Domino desiderat. 5.
好叫我們在自己的時代看見那在誦讀聖經時令我們驚嘆之事——即在戰役中有如此浩大的神助同在,以致沒有山頂能阻緩您進軍的步伐,敵人的兵器也不能帶來任何阻礙。四、為這些事,您認為我當向主我們的神獻上感謝:我必欣然如此行,深知您的功德。可以確定,奉您之名所獻的祭物是神所喜悅的,而這是何等的虔敬與信德!別的君王在勝利之初便下令預備凱旋拱門,或其他凱旋的標誌:您的仁慈卻為神預備祭物,並渴望藉著祭司向主舉行奉獻與感恩。五、
so that we might see in our own time that which we marvel at in the reading of the Scriptures—that there was so great a presence of divine aid in the battles, that no mountain summits delayed the course of your advance, nor did the enemy's arms bring any hindrance. 4. For these things you judge that I ought to give thanks to the Lord our God: I shall do so gladly, being conscious of your merit. It is certain that the sacrifice offered in your name is pleasing to God, and how great is the devotion and faith of this! Other emperors, at the outset of victory, command triumphal arches to be prepared, or other emblems of triumph: your clemency prepares a sacrifice to God, and desires that an offering and thanksgiving be celebrated to the Lord through the priests. 5.
4:307
Etsi ego indignus atque impar tanto muneri et tantorum votorum celebritati; tamen quid fecerim scribo. Epistolam pietatis tuae mecum ad altare detuli, ipsam altari imposui, ipsam gestavi manu, cum offerrem sacrificium; ut fides tua in mea voce loqueretur, et apices Augusti sacerdotalis oblationis munere fungerentur. 6. Vere Dominus propitius est imperio Romano; quandoquidem talem principem et parentem principum elegit, cujus virtus et potestas in tanto imperii constituta culmine triumphali, tanta sit humilitate subnixa, ut virtute imperatores, humilitate vicerit sacerdotes. Quid exoptem? quidve desiderem? Omnia habes:
雖然我配不上、也不足以擔當如此重大的職分,與如此盛大誓願的莊嚴慶典;然而我仍要寫下我所做的。我將您虔敬的書信帶到祭壇前,把它放在祭壇上,當我獻祭時親手捧著它;好叫您的信德藉著我的口發聲,使皇帝的詔書得以履行祭司奉獻的職事。六、主確實眷顧羅馬帝國,因祂揀選了這樣一位君王,眾君王之父,他的德行與權柄雖被立於帝國如此崇高、凱旋的巔峰,卻仍被如此偉大的謙卑所托住,以致他以勇武勝過諸君王,以謙卑勝過眾祭司。我還能盼望什麼?又能渴求什麼?您已擁有一切:
Although I am unworthy and unequal to so great a duty and to the solemn celebration of such great vows, nevertheless I write what I have done. I carried the letter of your piety with me to the altar, I laid it upon the altar itself, I held it in my hand while I offered the sacrifice; that your faith might speak in my voice, and that the imperial letters might serve as the office of a priestly oblation. 6. Truly the Lord is favourable to the Roman empire, since He has chosen such a prince and a father of princes, whose virtue and power, set upon so great and triumphal a height of empire, is yet supported by so great a humility, that by valour he conquers emperors, and by humility he conquers priests. What should I wish for? Or what should I desire? You have all things:
4:308
ex tuis itaque summam votorum capessam, pius es, Imperator, clementiam habes maximam. 7. Opto tamen tibi etiam atque etiam incrementa pietatis, qua nihil Dominus praestantius dedit; ut per tuam clementiam Ecclesia Dei sicut innocentium pace et tranquillitate gratulatur, ita etiam reorum absolutione laetetur. Ignosce maxime his, qui non ante peccarunt. Dominus clementiam tuam conservet, Amen. Quod pridem ad THEODOSIUM non scripserit, excusat; seque ad eum mittere diaconum significans, ut ipsius preces pro quibusdam in Ecclesiae asylum receptis admittat petit. AMBROSIO THEODOSIO imperatori. 1.
因此,我要從您自身的品德中汲取我願望的總和:皇帝啊,您敬虔,您擁有至大的仁慈。七、然而我為您一再祈願虔敬的增長,這是主所賜最為卓越之物;好叫藉著您的仁慈,神的教會既因無辜者的平安與安寧而歡欣,也照樣因有罪者的赦免而喜樂。求您尤其饒恕那些先前未曾犯罪的人。願主保守您的仁慈。阿們。他為先前未曾寫信給狄奧多西致歉;並表明他正派一位執事前去,請求他的祈求得蒙接納,為某些躲入教會庇護所的人代求。安波羅修致皇帝狄奧多西。一、
from your own qualities, therefore, I shall draw the sum of my wishes: you are pious, O Emperor, you possess the greatest clemency. 7. Yet I wish for you again and again increase in piety, than which the Lord has given nothing more excellent; that through your clemency the Church of God, just as it rejoices in the peace and tranquillity of the innocent, may likewise be gladdened by the absolution of the guilty. Pardon especially those who have not sinned before. May the Lord preserve your clemency. Amen. He excuses himself for not having written to Theodosius before; and signifying that he is sending a deacon to him, he asks that his prayers be admitted on behalf of certain persons who had taken refuge in the asylum of the Church. AMBROSE to the emperor THEODOSIUS. 1.
4:309
Quamvis proxime scripserim augustae clementiae tuae etiam secundo, mihi tamen non satis fuit velut pari vice sermonis officium reddidisse; cum beneficiis clementiae tuae tam frequentibus oppigneratus sim, ut nullis officiis possim compensare quae debeo, beatissime atque augustissime Imperator. 2. Itaque ut prima occasio non praetermittenda fuit, qua per cubicularium tuum clementiae tuae gratias agerem, et alloquii mei officium 1022 repraesentarem; maximoe ne desidiae putaretur fuisse potius quam necessitatis, quod tempore superiore non scripserim. Itaque requirenda mihi causa fuit, qua pietati tuae deferrem debitum salutationis obsequium. 3.
雖然我近來已第二次寫信給您威嚴的仁慈,然而對我而言,僅僅彷彿以同等的言辭往來盡此職分尚嫌不足;因我蒙受您仁慈如此頻繁的恩惠所束,以致無論用何等服事都無法償還我所虧欠的,至蒙福、至威嚴的皇帝啊。二、因此,這頭一個機會既不可錯過——藉此我能透過您的內侍向您的仁慈致謝,並呈上我問候的職分;尤其免得我先前未曾寫信,被以為是出於怠惰而非出於必要。於是我必須尋出一個緣由,好向您的虔敬獻上問安當盡的本分。三、
Although I lately wrote to your august clemency a second time, yet it was not enough for me to have rendered the office of speech as if in equal return; since I am bound by the benefits of your clemency, so frequent, that I can repay by no services what I owe, most blessed and most august Emperor. 2. Therefore, since the first occasion was not to be passed over, by which through your chamberlain I might give thanks to your clemency, and present the office of my address; chiefly lest it should be thought to have been rather of negligence than of necessity, that I did not write at the earlier time. And so I had to seek out a cause by which to render to your piety the due homage of salutation. 3.
4:310
Merito autem ad praeferendam epistolam meam filium meum Felicem diaconum misi, simul ut mei vicem officii repraesentaret, memoratum quoque pro his qui ad matrem pietatis tuae Ecclesiam, petentes misericordiam, confugerunt; quorum lacrymas sustinere non potui, quin adventum clementiae tuae meis obsecrationibus praevenirem. 4. Grande est quod petimus, sed ab eo cui Dominus inaudita et admiranda concessit, ab eo cujus clementiam novimus, et obsidem pietatem tenemus. Unde plus exspectare nos confitemur; quoniam ut te virtute vicisti, ita etiam tua te vincere debes pietate.
我理當差遣我的兒子腓力斯執事去呈遞我的書信,既為使他代表我職分的本分,也使他被提及,是為那些逃往教會——您虔敬之母——尋求憐憫之人代求;他們的眼淚我無法承受,以致我要以我的懇求搶在您仁慈降臨之先。四、我們所求的固然重大,卻是求於那位主曾賜下聞所未聞、奇妙之事的君王,求於那位我們已知其仁慈、並以其虔敬為憑據的君王。故此我們承認我們所期待的更多;因為正如您以勇武勝過了自己,照樣您也當以您的虔敬勝過自己。
And deservedly I sent my son Felix the deacon to deliver my letter, both that he might represent the office of my duty, and likewise as one mentioned on behalf of those who fled for mercy to the Church, the mother of your piety, seeking compassion; whose tears I could not endure, but that I should forestall the coming of your clemency with my entreaties. 4. Great is what we ask, but from him to whom the Lord has granted things unheard of and wonderful, from him whose clemency we have known, and whose piety we hold as a pledge. Hence we confess that we expect more; for just as you have conquered yourself by valour, so also you ought to conquer yourself by your piety.
4:311
Victoria enim tua antiquo more vetustisque miraculis, qualis sancto Moysi, et sancto Jesu Nave, et Samueli, atque David, non humana aestimatione, sed coelestis gratiae effusione tibi collata censetur: hic pietatem aequalem poscimus, cujus merito tanta victoria ipsa quaesita est. EUGENIO cur eum Mediolani non exspectaverit, explicat: deinde iis quae sub Valentiniano et Theodosio relationis Symmachi occasione facta fuerant, recensitis, eumdem tyrannum quod sumptus idolorum templis concedendo, nec Dei timorem, nec aliorum de se existimationem ante oculos habuerit, libere arguit; oppositoque ipsius praevaricationi Hebraeorum exemplo, hanc ait fuisse causam cur ad eum non rescripserit;
因為您的勝利被算為是照古昔的樣式、照古時的神蹟賜給您的,正如賜給聖摩西、聖嫩的兒子約書亞、撒母耳和大衛一般——不是按人的估量,乃是按天上恩典的澆灌:在此我們求一份與之相稱的虔敬,正因其功德,這偉大的勝利本身才得以尋著。他向歐根尼烏斯解釋他為何未在米蘭等候他:隨後,回顧了在瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西治下、因敘馬庫斯陳情之事所做的種種,他坦然控告這位僭主——他藉著撥款給偶像廟宇,眼前既不存神的敬畏,也不顧及他人對他的看法;並以希伯來人的榜樣對照他的悖逆,說這就是他未回信給他的緣由;
For your victory is reckoned to have been conferred upon you after the ancient manner and the miracles of old, such as upon holy Moses, and holy Joshua son of Nun, and Samuel, and David—not by human estimation, but by the outpouring of heavenly grace: here we ask for a piety equal to it, by whose merit so great a victory itself was sought. He explains to EUGENIUS why he did not await him at Milan: then, having reviewed the things that had been done under Valentinian and Theodosius on the occasion of Symmachus's report, he freely accuses the same tyrant, who, by granting expenses to the temples of the idols, set before his eyes neither the fear of God nor the opinion of others concerning himself; and, having set against his transgression the example of the Hebrews, he says this was the reason why he did not write back to him;
4:312
se tamen in posterum libertate, quam apud alios principes adhibuerit, cum eodem usurum. Clementissimo imperatori EUGENIO AMBROSIUS episcopus. 1. Secessionis mihi causa timor Domini fuit, ad quem omnes actus meos, quantum queo, dirigere, neque umquam ab eo mentem deflectere, nec pluris facere cujusvis hominis, quam Christi gratiam consuevi. Nemini enim facio injuriam, si omnibus Deum praefero; et confidens in ipso, non vereor vobis imperatoribus dicere, quae pro meo captu sentio. Itaque quod apud alios imperatores non tacui, nec apud te, clementissime Imperator, tacebo. Atque ut ordinem rerum custodiam, strictim recensebo, quae ad hoc spectant negotium. 2.
然而他將來必以他對待別的君王所用的同樣坦率對待他。安波羅修主教致至仁慈的皇帝歐根尼烏斯。一、我退隱的緣由乃是對主的敬畏,我素常盡力將我一切行為都歸向祂,從不將我的心轉離祂,也不將任何人的恩寵看得比基督的恩典更重。因若我將神置於萬有之上,我便不虧負任何人;並且,因信靠祂,我不懼向你們眾君王陳明我按自己所能領會的看法。所以,我在別的君王面前未曾緘默之事,在您面前,至仁慈的皇帝,我也必不緘默。為使我能保持事件的次序,我要簡述與此事相關之種種。二、
yet that he would in future use with him the same liberty which he had employed with other princes. AMBROSE the bishop to the most clement emperor EUGENIUS. 1. The cause of my withdrawal was the fear of the Lord, towards whom I am accustomed to direct all my actions, as far as I am able, and never to turn my mind away from Him, nor to value the favour of any man more than the grace of Christ. For I do injury to no one if I prefer God to all; and, trusting in Him, I do not fear to tell you emperors what I feel according to my capacity. Therefore, what I did not keep silent before other emperors, neither before you, most clement Emperor, shall I keep silent. And that I may preserve the order of events, I shall briefly review what pertains to this matter. 2.
4:313
Retulerat vir amplissimus Symmachus, cum esset praefectus Urbis, ad Valentinianum augustae memoriae imperatorem juniorem, ut templis, quae sublata fuerant, reddi juberet. Functus est ille partibus suis pro studio et cultu suo. Utique etiam ego episcopus partes meas debui recognoscere. Dedi libellos imperatoribus duos, quibus significarem sumptus sacrificiorum christianum virum non posse reddere: et non fuisse quidem me auctorem, cum tollerentur; auctorem tamen fieri, quominus decernerentur: deinde quia dare eos ipse simulacris videretur, non reddere. Quod enim ipse non abstulerat, non quasi ipse reddebat: sed arbitratu proprio largiebatur ad superstitionis impensas.
至顯赫的敘馬庫斯,當他作羅馬城長官時,曾向尊榮可記念的少帝瓦倫提尼安陳情,請求他下令恢復那些已被除去的廟宇。他照自己的熱心與崇拜盡了自己的本分。當然,我作為主教也必須認清自己的本分。我向皇帝們呈上兩份請願書,在其中表明:基督徒不能恢復祭祀的開支;並且當它們被除去之時,我固然不是發起者;然而我願作那不准它們被裁定的發起者:再者,因他自己若如此行,便顯為是將之奉給偶像,而非恢復。因他自己未曾除去之物,他若恢復便不算是親自恢復:乃是憑自己的決定,將之賞賜給迷信的開銷。
The most distinguished Symmachus, when he was prefect of the City, had reported to Valentinian, the younger emperor of august memory, asking that he might order the temples, which had been removed, to be restored. He discharged his part according to his zeal and his cult. Certainly I too, a bishop, had to acknowledge my own part. I gave the emperors two petitions, in which I signified that a Christian man could not restore the expenses of sacrifices: and that I had not indeed been the author when they were taken away; yet that I would become the author that they should not be decreed: moreover, because he himself would seem to give them to the idols, not to restore them. For what he himself had not taken away, he was not restoring as it were himself: but by his own decision he was bestowing it upon the expenses of superstition.
4:314
Postremo si fecisset, aut non veniret ad Ecclesiam, aut si veniret, futurum ut aut sacerdotem non inveniret, aut inveniret sibi in Ecclesia resistentem. Nec ad excusationem obtendi posse, quod esset catechumenus; cum non liceat etiam catechumenis sumptus idolis subministrare. 3. Lecti sunt libelli mei in consistorio, aderat amplissimus honore magisterii militaris Bauto comes, et Rumoridus, et ipse ejusdem dignitatis gentilium nationum cultui inserviens a primis pueritiae suae annis. Valentinianus tunc temporis audivit suggestionem meam, nec fecit aliud, nisi quod fidei nostrae ratio poscebat. Acquieverunt etiam comiti suo. 1011 4.
最後,他若如此行,要麼不來到教會,要麼若他來了,必至或是找不著一位祭司,或是找著一位在教會中抵擋他的祭司。也不能以他是慕道者為藉口推託;因為即使慕道者也不可供給偶像的開支。三、我的請願書在御前會議中被宣讀。在座的有軍務長官至顯赫之列的包托伯爵,以及魯莫里都斯,他自己也具同等尊位,從孩提之年最初便獻身於外邦列國的崇拜。瓦倫提尼安當時聽了我的陳情,所行的不外乎我們信仰之理所要求的。他們甚至向自己的同僚讓步。四、
Finally, that if he should do it, either he would not come to the Church, or if he came, it would happen that either he would not find a priest, or he would find one resisting him in the Church. Nor could it be alleged as an excuse that he was a catechumen; since it is not lawful even for catechumens to supply expenses for idols. 3. My petitions were read in the consistory. There was present, of the most distinguished rank of military mastership, Bauto the count, and Rumoridus, himself of the same dignity, devoted from the earliest years of his boyhood to the worship of the gentile nations. Valentinian at that time heard my representation, and did nothing other than what the reason of our faith demanded. They even yielded to their own colleague. 4.
4:315
Postea etiam clementissimo imperatori Theodosio coram intimavi, atque in os dicere non dubitavi, cui intimata senatus legatione hujusmodi, licet non totus senatus poposcerit, insinuationi meae tandem assensionem detulit, et sic aliquibus ad ipsum non accessi diebus, nec moleste tulit; quia non pro meis commodis faciebam, sed quod et ipsi, et animae meae proderat, in conspectu regis loqui non confundebar (Psal. CXVIII, 46). 5. Iterum Valentiniano augustae memoriae principi, legatio a senatu missa intra Gallias, nihil extorquere potuit: et certe aberam, nec aliquid tunc ad eum scripseram. 6.
其後,我也親自向至仁慈的皇帝狄奧多西陳明,並不遲疑當面向他直言。當這樣一個元老院的使團被陳於他面前——雖然並非全體元老院都有此要求——他終究對我的陳情表示贊同;於是有幾日我未去見他,他也不以為忤;因我所行的不是為我自己的利益,乃是為對他和我自己的靈魂都有益之事,我在君王面前說話並不羞愧(詩一一八46)。五、再者,向尊榮可記念的君王瓦倫提尼安,元老院差往高盧的一個使團,未能勒索到任何東西:而當時我確實不在場,也未曾寫過任何信給他。六、
Afterwards I also intimated it in person to the most clement emperor Theodosius, and did not hesitate to say it to his face. To him, when a legation of the senate of this kind had been intimated—although not the whole senate had demanded it—he at last gave his assent to my representation; and so for some days I did not approach him, nor did he take it amiss; because I was not acting for my own advantages, but for what profited both him and my own soul, I was not ashamed to speak in the sight of the king (Ps. 118:46). 5. Again, to the prince Valentinian of august memory, a legation sent by the senate into Gaul could extort nothing: and indeed I was absent, nor had I then written anything to him. 6.
4:316
Sed ubi clementia tua imperii suscepit gubernacula, compertum est postea donata illa esse praecellentibus in republica, sed gentilis observantiae viris; et fortasse dicatur, Imperator auguste, qui ipse non templis reddideris, sed bene meritis de te donaveris. Verum nosti pro Dei timore agendum esse constanter, quod etiam pro libertate frequenter fit non solum a sacerdotibus; sed etiam ab his qui vobis militant, aut in numero habentur provincialium. Te imperante, petierunt legati, ut templis redderes, non fecisti: iterum alteri postulaverunt, renisus es; et postea ipsis, qui petierunt, donandum putasti. 7. Etsi imperatoria potestas magna sit, tamen considera, Imperator, quantus sit Deus:
但當您的仁慈掌起帝國的舵柄之後,後來發現那些東西被賜給了在國中顯赫、卻獻身於外邦崇拜的人;皇帝啊,或許有人會說,您自己並未將它們恢復給廟宇,乃是賞賜給對您有功之人。但您知道,為著神的敬畏必須堅定不移地行事——這事不僅祭司常為自由的緣故而行,連那在你們軍中服役、或列在各省百姓之中的人也是如此。在您治理之時,使者請求您將它們恢復給廟宇;您未曾如此行:又有別人有此要求,您加以抵拒;其後您卻認為當將它們賞賜給那些請求的人。七、皇帝的權柄雖大,皇帝啊,然而請思想神是何等偉大:
But when your clemency took up the helm of empire, it was afterwards discovered that those things had been granted to men eminent in the commonwealth, but devoted to gentile observance; and perhaps it may be said, august Emperor, that you who did not yourself restore them to the temples, yet bestowed them upon those well-deserving of you. But you know that for the fear of God one must act steadfastly—which is also frequently done for liberty's sake not only by priests, but also by those who serve in your armies, or are counted among the provincials. While you reigned, the envoys petitioned that you should restore them to the temples; you did not do it: again others demanded it, you resisted; and afterwards you thought fit to bestow them upon the very men who had petitioned. 7. Although the imperial power is great, yet consider, O Emperor, how great is God:
4:317
corda omnium videt, conscientiam interiorem interrogat, novit omnia, antequam fiant, novit interna pectoris tui (Act. I, 24; Dan. XIII, 42). Ipsi falli vos non patimini, et Deum vultis celare quidquam? Hoc non cecidit in animum tuum? Quamvis enim illi agebant tam perseveranter, nonne tuum fuit, Imperator, pro Dei summi et veri et vivi veneratione perseverantius obsistere, et negare, quod erat in injuria sacrae legis? 8. Quis invidet, quoniam quae voluisti, aliis donavisti? Non sumus scrutatores vestrae liberalitatis, nec aliorum commodorum invidi; sed sumus interpretes fidei. Quomodo offeres dona tua Christo? Pauci aestimabunt quid feceris; omnes, quid volueris:
祂看透萬人的心,祂查問內裡的良心,祂在萬事未成之先就已知曉,祂知道您胸中內裡的事(徒一24;但十三42)。你們不容自己受欺哄,卻想向神隱藏什麼麼?這事豈未浮上您的心頭麼?因他們雖如此堅持地催逼,皇帝啊,為著對至高、真實、永活之神的敬拜,豈不該由您更堅持地抵拒、並拒絕那有損聖律之事麼?八、有誰會嫉妒,因您將自己所願的賞給了別人?我們不是您慷慨的窺探者,也不嫉妒他人的好處;我們乃是信仰的詮釋者。您將如何把您的禮物獻給基督?少有人會計較您所做的;眾人卻都看您所願的:
He sees the hearts of all, He questions the inner conscience, He knows all things before they come to pass, He knows the inward things of your breast (Acts 1:24; Dan. 13:42). You do not allow yourselves to be deceived, and do you wish to hide anything from God? Did this not fall upon your mind? For although they pressed so persistently, was it not yours, O Emperor, for the veneration of the most high and true and living God, to resist more persistently, and to refuse what was an injury to the sacred law? 8. Who envies, because you have bestowed upon others what you willed? We are not scrutinizers of your liberality, nor envious of others' advantages; but we are interpreters of the faith. How will you offer your gifts to Christ? Few will reckon what you have done; all, what you willed:
4:318
quidquid illi fecerint, tuum erit: quidquid non fecerint, suum. Etsi es imperator, Deo subditus magis esse debes. Quomodo sacerdotes Christi tua munera dispensabunt? 9. Fuit hujusmodi quaestio temporibus superioribus; et tamen fidei patrum ipsa cessit persecutio, et gentilitas detulit. Nam (II Mach. IV, 18 et seq.) cum ageretur agon quinquennalis in civitate Tyro, et ad spectandum venisset Antochiae rex sceleratissimus, Jason ordinavit sacrorum procuratores, ut ab Hierosolymis Antiochenses ferrent 1012 didrachmas argenti trecentas, et illas darent ad sacrificium Herculis:
他們所做的一切都要歸於您;他們所不做的一切都要歸於他們自己。您雖是皇帝,卻更當順服神。基督的祭司將如何分派您的禮物?九、這樣的問題在從前的時代就曾興起;然而那逼迫本身竟向先祖的信德讓步,外邦也退讓了。因為(瑪加伯下四18及下文)當五年一度的競技在推羅城舉行,那至為邪惡的王已來到安提阿觀看時,雅森派定了祭祀的監理人,要安提阿人從耶路撒冷帶來三百德拉克瑪的銀子,獻給赫拉克勒斯作祭祀之用:
whatever they shall have done will be yours: whatever they shall not have done will be theirs. Although you are emperor, you ought all the more to be subject to God. How shall the priests of Christ dispense your gifts? 9. A question of this kind arose in former times; and yet the persecution itself yielded to the faith of the fathers, and gentility gave way. For (2 Macc. 4:18 ff.) when the five-yearly games were being held in the city of Tyre, and the most wicked king had come to Antioch to watch them, Jason appointed procurators of the sacred rites, that the men of Antioch should carry from Jerusalem three hundred didrachms of silver, and give them for the sacrifice of Hercules:
4:319
verum patres non gentilibus dederunt pecunias, sed viris fidelibus missis, protestarunt non erogari ad deorum sacrificium, quia non congruebat, sed in alios sumptus dari. Et pronuntiatum est, quia ille ad sacrificium Herculis missum dixerat argentum, suscipi quidem debere in id, quod erat missum: sed quia illi, qui detulerant, resistebant pro studio et cultu suo; ut non sacrificio proficerent, sed aliis necessitatibus, traditae sunt pecuniae ad constructionem navium: etsi coacti miserunt, non tamen ad sacrificium, sed ad alios sumptus reipublicae. 10. Denique qui attulerant, utique potuissent tacere: sed laedebant fidem, quia sciebant quo deferrentur;
但先祖們並未將銀子交給外邦人,而是差遣忠信的人去抗議,說不可將之耗費於諸神的祭祀,因那不合宜,乃當用於別的開支。並且裁定如下:因那差來銀子的人說那是為赫拉克勒斯的祭祀而差來,故銀子固然當被收下用於它被差來的目的:但因那帶銀子來的人出於自己的熱心與崇拜而抗拒,使它不致用於祭祀,乃用於別的需用,於是那銀子被交付去建造船隻:他們雖是被迫差來,卻終不是為祭祀,乃是為國家別的開支。十、最後,那帶來銀子的人本可緘默:但他們既知銀子要被送往何處,便會傷害信仰;
but the fathers did not give the money to the gentiles, but, sending faithful men, they protested that it should not be expended for the sacrifice of the gods, since that was not fitting, but should be given for other expenses. And it was pronounced that, because he who had sent the silver had said it was sent for the sacrifice of Hercules, it ought indeed to be received for that for which it was sent: but because those who had brought it resisted out of their zeal and their cult, so that it should not profit the sacrifice, but other necessities, the money was handed over for the building of ships: although they sent it under compulsion, yet not for the sacrifice, but for other expenses of the commonwealth. 10. Finally, those who had brought it could certainly have kept silent: but they injured the faith, because they knew whither it was being conveyed;
4:320
et ideo miserunt viros timentes Deum, qui agerent, ut non templo, sed ad impensas navium, quae missa fuerant, deputarentur. Ipsis enim crediderunt pecunias, qui causas agerent sanctae legis: judex rerum effectus fuit, qui absolvit conscientiam. Si positi in aliena potestate, sic praecavebant, quid te oportuerit facere, o Imperator, dubitari non potest. Tu utique quem nemo cogebat, nemo habebat in potestate, debuisti ab sacerdote consulere. 11. Ego certe quando tunc restiti, etsi solus restiti, tamen non solus volui, nec solus id suasi. Quoniam igitur meis vocibus et apud Deum et apud omnes homines teneor; aliud mihi non licere intellexi, aliud non oportere, nisi ut consulerem mihi;
因此他們差遣敬畏神的人去懇求,使那銀子不被歸於廟宇,乃被歸於它被差來所要建造之船隻的開支。因他們將銀子託付給那些要為聖律辯護的人:那赦免良心的便成了此事的審判者。倘若處在他人權下的人尚且如此防範,皇帝啊,您本當如何而行,便毋庸置疑了。您既是無人能強迫、無人能轄制之人,本當與祭司商議。十一、至少在我當時抵拒時——縱然我獨自抵拒——我卻並非獨自願意,也非獨自慫恿。所以,既然我在神面前、也在眾人面前被自己的言語所束;我便明白於我有一事不可行、另一事不合宜,唯有為自己籌算:
and therefore they sent men who feared God, to plead that it should be assigned not to the temple, but to the expenses of the ships for which it had been sent. For they entrusted the money to those very men who would plead the causes of the sacred law: he who absolved the conscience became the judge of the affair. If men placed in another's power thus took precaution, what you ought to have done, O Emperor, cannot be doubted. You, whom certainly no one was compelling, no one held in his power, ought to have consulted with the priest. 11. I at least, when I then resisted—even if I resisted alone—yet I did not will it alone, nor did I alone urge it. Since therefore I am bound by my own words both before God and before all men; I understood that one thing was not lawful for me, another not fitting, except that I should take counsel for myself;
4:321
quia non potui tibi credere modeste. Certe diu pressi, diu texi dolorem, nulli quidquam intimandum putavi; dissimulare mihi nunc non licet, tacere liberum non fuit. Ideo etiam in primordiis imperii tui scribenti non rescripsi, quia istud praevidebam futurum. Denique reposcenti litteras, cum ipse non rescriberem, dixi: Haec causa est, quod extorquendum ei arbitror. 12. Tamen ubi causa emersit officii mei, pro his qui sollicitudinem sui gerebant, et scripsi et rogavi; ut ostenderem in causis Dei timorem mihi justum inesse, nec pluris me facere adulationem, quam animam meam: in his vero, in quibus vos rogari decet, etiam me exhibere sedulitatem potestati debitam, sicut et scriptum est:
因我無法謹慎地將自己交託於您。我確實長久壓抑、長久遮掩我的憂傷,認為不該向任何人透露;但如今我不可掩飾,緘默對我也已非自由。因此,當您在您治理之初寫信給我時,我未曾回信,正因我預見此事必要發生。後來,您再次索取書信,因我自己沒有回覆,我便說:緣由就在於此,我認為這事必須從他那裡勒索而得。十二、然而,當與我職分相關的緣由興起,為著那些因自身而憂慮的人,我便又寫信又懇求;好叫我顯明在神的事上我裡面存有正直的敬畏,並不將奉承看得比自己的靈魂更重:但在那些理當求問你們的事上,我也向您的權柄展現當盡的殷勤,正如經上所記:
because I could not modestly trust myself to you. Certainly I long suppressed, long concealed my grief, and thought nothing should be intimated to anyone; but now it is not lawful for me to dissemble, nor was it free to me to keep silent. Therefore also, when you wrote to me at the very beginning of your reign, I did not write back, because I foresaw that this would come to pass. Finally, when you asked again for letters, since I myself did not write back, I said: This is the cause, that I judge it must be extorted from him. 12. Yet when a cause arose of my own office, on behalf of those who bore care for themselves, I both wrote and entreated; that I might show that in the causes of God a just fear is in me, and that I do not value flattery more than my own soul: but in those matters in which it is fitting that you be asked, I might also exhibit toward your power the diligence that is due, as it is also written:
4:322
Cui honorem, honorem: cui tributum, tributum (Rom. XIII, 7). Nam cum privato detulerim corde intimo, quomodo non deferrem imperatori? Sed qui vobis deferri vultis, patimini ut deferamus ei, quem imperii vestri vultis auctorem probari.
當得尊敬的,就尊敬他;當得貢稅的,就給他貢稅(羅十三7)。因我既從心底深處將此獻給一個平民,怎能不獻給皇帝呢?但你們既願人將尊敬獻給自己,就當容我們將尊敬獻給那位你們所願被證實為你們帝國之創立者的神。
To whom honour, honour: to whom tribute, tribute (Rom. 13:7). For since I have rendered it to a private person from my inmost heart, how should I not render it to an emperor? But you who wish honour to be rendered to yourselves, suffer us to render it to Him whom you wish to be proved the author of your empire.
← 第 3 章
1234